Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GENIUS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

e is the symbol of the golden dawn, the cross and triangle. it is in the cross and triangle that we see the powers, energies and forces coming into manifestation from the infinite divine light. this is concentrated, infused and exemplified in 44 the white triangle of the supernals. the supernals are the top three sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life; they represent our higher self, our divine genius, our bornless self. sitting above the white triangle is the red cross. this can be called the red cross of tiphareth, the center sephira of the qabalistic tree of life. it is this red cross that is responsible for bringing the infinite white light down into manifestation and into the outer order, or more succinctly, infused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sac

e red cross of tiphareth, the center sephira of the qabalistic tree of life. it is this red cross that is responsible for bringing the infinite white light down into manifestation and into the outer order, or more succinctly, infused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sacrifice, absolutely necessary and required for achieving knowledge and conversation with our higher genius. so together the cross and triangle represent the forces of life and light. as you study the initiation itself, you will notice that there are times in the ritual where a mystical circumambulation takes place. this is a creation of a vortex and it is symbolic of the rise of divine light from nothingness. it is the cross and triangle that act as a magnet, pulling in this divine light which i

osiris the redeemer in that golden dawn of an infinite light, wherein the soul is transfigured, knows all and can do all, for it has become joined unto eternal god is the veritable 'khabs-am pekht konx om pax light in extension' sign of the enterer the neophyte grade sign represents that of groping forward in search of truth. it represents bringing forward the light, and our search for our higher genius. stand and elevate the mind to the contemplation of kether. elevate the arms above the head as if you are touching kether, and take a short step with your left foot at the same time. bring the hands over the head forward as you are completing the step. thrust them out from the level of the eyes horizontally. your arms should be fully extended, fingers straight, palms downward, and your left

e of chesed, put forward and taking a hesitating step in darkness. the left foot alludes to isis which is the beginning of action. action is necessary for the achievement and fulfillment of the great work. on a deeper level, the step alludes to the beginning of a journey as well as to the stomping down of the evil persona. this is accomplished through the process of self sacrifice unto our higher genius. thus, the step is appropriately six inches which equals tiphareth, the sephira of self sacrifice. secondly, as you advance your foot, it will be placed toe to heel next to the inside of the other member's foot you are sharing the step, grip and grand word with. at this point, you have completed the step. the grip standing in the form above, toe to heel, you are now ready to exchange the gr

tips of an iceberg. each one of us knows that deep down below our ego, our exterior self, there is alot more to who we are, and that there is much of knowledge and truth and wisdom within. many times, this truth and wisdom comes out in our nightly dream work and pathworking. this you could say is the primary reason for pathworking. it is to elevate our consciousness and become one with our higher genius. on the other hand, magical and ritual work is really an exterior activity. when mastered, it becomes an interior state of mind; it should be charted and understood. the neophyte should start off on the right path by beginning with the proper method. this is to say, use two books or diaries of your choice being hardbound or notebook. nightly dreams may be recorded in part of one book, and t

ul occultist: persistence, hard work, practice. sounds easier said than done? well let it be known that one great secret of getting ahead is getting started. in one's pursuit of accomplishing the great work, let's add coolidge's words of persistence and determination:"nothing in the world can take the place of persistence. talent will not; nothing is more common than unsuccessful men with talent. genius will not; unrewarded genius is almost a proverb. education will not; the world is full of educated derelicts. persistence and determination alone are omnipotent.what is vibration and why is it so important? well, we all heard or read in fairy tales about the famous powers that witches and wizards wielded by waving a magic wand, making a few gestures, and reciting a few magical words. well

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

germani of sections of time must be inferred from the mere fact that certi dies were fixed for the sacrifices to mercury, tac. germ. 9^ jos. fuchs, gesch. von i\iainz 2, 27 seq (knpfert 4, no 7) describes a roman round altar, piob. of the 3rd or -ith century, on which are carved the .seven gods of the week (1 saturn, 2 apollo, 3 diana, 4 mars, 5 mercury, u jupiter, 7 venus, and in an 8lh place a genius. 128 gods. amongst us must be placed at latest in the fourth or fiftli century; it may not have taken place simultaneously in all parts of teutondom. our forefathers, caught in a natural delusion, began early to ascribe the origin of the seven days' names to the native gods of their fatherland. william of malmesbury, relating the arrival of the saxons in britain, says of hengist and horsa

he gothic form of it would be hulpo. for the opposite notion of a malignant diabolic being, ulphilas employs both the fem. unhtdpo and the masc. unlmdjja, from which i infer a hulpa by the side of hulpd: one more confirmation of the double sex running through the idea of these divinities. it is true, such a by-name could be shared by several gods or spirits. notker in the capella 81 renders verus genius by' min ware lioldo. and in mhg. parlance, holde (fem. and masc) must have been known and commonly used for ghostly beings. albrecht of halberstadt, in translating ovid's metamorphoses, uses ivazzcrholde (gen -en) for nympli; rhyme has protected the exact words from corruption in wikram's poetic paraphrase^ in the largely expanded low german version of the ship of fools (narragonia, eostock

ABRAMELIN1

no man is born into the world a master, and for that reason are we obliged to learn. he who applieth himself thereunto, and studieth, learneth; and a man can have no more shameful and evil title5 than that of being an ignorant person/ of abramelin the mage 3 the second chapter. herefore do i confess, that i, even i also, am not born a master; neither have i invented this science of my own proper genius; but i have learned it from others in the manner which i will hereafter tell thee, and in truth. my father, simon, shortly before his death, gave me certain signs and instructions concerning the way in which it is necessary to acquire the holy qabalah; but it is however true that he did not enter into the holy mystery by the true path, and i could not know how to understand the same suffici

ABRAMELIN3

lt find the symbols of many spirits. but seeing that the subjects of various erring humours (of mind) and other occasions which arise daily be diverse, each man will procure for himself those (spirits) which be of 8. this whole sentence is most confusedly worded in the original, and i have endeavoured to render it as literally as circumstances would allow. of abramelin the mage 214 his nature and genius and fit for that wherein thou wouldest employ them. and when thou shalt find an extreme resistance unto operating, on the part of any spirit, after that thou shalt have given him the necessary instructions, and that he cannot execute that which thou hast commanded him; in such case thou shalt convoke the superior spirits and demand of them others which may be better capable of serving thee

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

fore the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" jxn "i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure, and if i do this, notwithstanding

e praise and glory forever, who has permitted this aspirant who now kneeleth before thee to penetrate thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head, and teach him the value of self-sacrifice, so that he shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus his name may be written on high, and that his genius may stand in the presence of the holy ones, in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "it is written 'if any man will come after me, let him take up his cross, and deny himself, and follow me (third adept hands chain to aspirant, and takes wand and cross from) second "take therefore this chain, o aspirant, and

& cross at head of pastos (49 petals) foot of the pastos 34 side of the pastos (hodos removes the aspirant's robe to let him receive the mark. third adept hands the razor blade to the chief) chief "the cut that you are to receive upon your clavicle is symbolic of the neck, which is also symbolic of the void that you must cross for the achievement of the great work and the uniting with your higher genius. it is also symbolical of the blood that you are willing to shed to defend this order and the principles of divine light. let the blood that drips from your wound symbolically mix with the blood that has been previously shed by the adepti that have gone before you. may it also be the reminder that you must never shed the blood of any of your brethren of the r.r et a.c. either by word, actio

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

world. there are species which survive because of the feeling of disgust inspired by them: one is reluctant to set the heel firmly upon them, however thick may be one's boots. but when they are recognized as utterly noxious to humanity--the more so that they ape its form--then courage must be found, or, rather, nausea must be swallowed. may god send us a saint george! iv. it is notorious that all genius is accompanied by vice. almost always this takes the form of sexual extravagance. it is to be observed that deficiency, as in the cases of carlyle and ruskin, is to be reckoned as extravagance. at least the word abnormalcy will fit all cases. farther, we see that in a very large number of great men there has also been indulgence in drink or drugs. there are whole periods when practically ev

great man has been thus marked, and these periods are those during which the heroic spirit has died out of their nation, and the burgeois is apparently triumphant. in this case the cause is evidently the horror of life induced in the artist by the contemplation of his surroundings. he must find another world, no matter at what cost. consider the end of the eighteenth century. in france the men of genius are made, so to speak, possible, by the revolution. in england, under castlereagh, we find blake lost to humanity in mysticism, shelley and byron exiles, coleridge taking refuge in opium, keats sinking under the weight of circumstance, wordsworth forced to sell his soul, while the enemy, in the persons of southey and moore, triumphantly holds sway. the poetically similar period in france is

ourself the mental state of him who inherits or attains the full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine consciousness. he finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to endure it. all his peers are dead long since! even if he find an equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly more than the far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. but yet he feels with anguish his duty towards it. it is therefore essential to him to be human. now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul for many years. it is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of the master that he gains more and more the power

ll fall to the abyss. i dare not sit in the old absinthe house forever, wrapped in the ineffable delight of the beatific vision. i must write this essay, that men may thereby come at last to understand true things. but the operation of the creative godhead is not enough. art is itself too near the reality which must be renounced for a season. therefore his work is also part of his temptation; the genius feels himself slipping constantly heavenward. the gravitation of eternity draws him. he is like a ship torn by the tempest from the harbor where the master must needs take on new passengers to the happy isles. so he must throw out anchors and the only holding is the mire! thus in order to maintain the equilibrium of sanity, the artist is obliged to seek fellowship with the grossest of manki

ry with gypsies, or he may form liaisons with the vilest men and women. edward fitzgerald would see an illiterate fisherman and spend weeks in his company. verlaine made associates of rimbaud and bibi la puree. shakespeare consorted with the earls of pembroke and southampton. marlowe was actually killed during a brawl in a low tavern. and when we consider the sex-relation, it is hard to mention a genius who had a wife or mistress of even tolerable good character. if he had one, he would be sure to neglect her for a vampire or a shrew. a good woman is too near that heaven of reality which he is sworn to renounce! and this, i suppose, is why i am interested in the woman who has come to sit at the nearest table. let us find out her story; let us try to see with the eyes of her soul! v. she is

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

s, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spirit (this to be said when the body of possessed is distant, or when secrecy must be maintained. to be performed within thy circle, before the watcher) the wicked god the wicked demon the demon of the desert the demon of the mountain the demon of the sea the demon of the marsh the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth the body spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the demon that seizeth man the demon that seizeth man the gigim who worketh evil the spawn of the wicked demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! he who forges images he who casts spells the evil angel the e

shining world where the absu lies in dark waters and cuthalu sleeps and dreams stoop not down, therefore, for an abyss lies beneath the world reached by a descending ladder that hath seven steps reached by a descending pathway that hath seven gates and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. for from the cavities of the world leaps forth the evil demon the evil god the evil genius the evil ensnarer the evil phantom the evil devil the evil larvae showing no true signs unto mortal man. and the dead will rise and smell the incense! the urilia text the following is the text of urilia, the book of the worm. it contains the formulae by which the wreakers of havoc perform their rites. these are the prayers of the ensnarers, the liers-in-wait, the blind fiends of chaos, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ictions, something must be false; while the mystic will rejoice equally that the self-same catholicity allembracing proves that very validity, since after all something must be true. fortunately we have learnt to combine these ideas, not in the mutual toleration of subcontraries, but in the affirmation of contraries, that transcending of the laws of intellect which is madness in the ordinary man, genius in the overman who hath arrived to strike off more fetters from our understanding. the savage who cannot conceive of the number six, the orthodox mathematician who cannot conceive of the fourth dimension, the philosopher who cannot conceive of the absolute all these are one; all must be impregnated with the divine essence of the phallic yod of macroprosopus, and give birth to their idea. tr

knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate the substance of twenty thousand pages in two score. the best of the serious attempts to systematise the results of comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for sorting and selecting the essentials. grant allen made a very slipshod experiment in this line; so have some of the polemical rationalists; but the only man worthy of our notice is frazer of the golden bough. here again, there is no tabulation; for us it is left to sacrifice literary charm, and even some accuracy, in order to bring out the one

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fellow, to excuse his crimes, and for innumerable other purposes, including that of realizing himself as god. he has used the irrational and unreal conceptions of mathematics to help him in the construction of mechanical devices. he has used his moral force to influence the actions even of wild animals. he has employed poetic genius for political purposes (15) every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in s

mpose the"causal body. a body of black magicians under anna kingsford< once attempted to kill a vivisector who was not particularly well known; and they succeeded in making him seriously ill. but in attempting the same thing with pasteur they produced no effect whatever, because pasteur was a great genius- an adept in his own line far greater than she in hers- and because millions of people were daily blessing him. it cannot be too clearly understood that magical force is subject to the same laws of proportion as any other kind of force. it is useless for a mere millionaire to try to bankrupt a man who has the bank of england behind him. 149 to sum up, the first task is to separate the astra

fe, year after year. you are not to be disheartened by failure, or too much encouraged by success, in any one practice or set of practices. what you are doing is what will be of real value to you in the end; and that is, developing a character, creating a karma, which will give you the power to do your will. iv divination is so important a branch of magick as almost to demand a separate treatise. genius is composed of two sides; the active and the passive. the power to execute the will is but blind force unless the will be enlightened. at every stage of a magical operation it is necessary to know what one is doing, and to be sure that one is acting wisely. acute sensitiveness is always associated with genius; the power to perceive the universe accurately, to analyse, coordinate, and judge

aterials mechanically docile. the utmost extension of science can merely organize the household of art. art thus progresses in perception and power by increased control or automatic accuracy of its details. the master therion has made an epoch in the art of magick by applying the method of science to its problems. his work is a contribution of unique value, comparable only to that of those men of genius who revolutionized the empirical guesswork of "natural philosophers. the magicians of to-morrow will be armed with mathematical theory, organized observation, and experimentallyverified practice. but their art will remain inscrutable as ever in essence; talent will never supplant genius. education is impotent to produce a poet greater than robert burns; the perfection of laboratory apparatu

ne such may invoke jupiter, with the wish to heal others of their physical ills. this sort of thing is harmless<initiation to the sea of attainment, into ditches of irrigation for the fields of material advantage. it is bad business to pay good coin for perishable products; like marrying for money, or prostituting poetic genius to political purposes. the converse course, though equally objectionable as pollution of the purity of the planes, is at least respectable for its nobility. the ascetic of the thebaid or the trappist monastery is infinitely worthier than the health-peddler and success-monger of boston or los angeles; for the one offers temporal trash to gain eternal wealth, while the other values spiritual

es 326-332 give a formula for rising on the planes "number iii- pages 151-169 give details of certain magical formulae. pages 170-190 are a very perfect example- classical, old style- of a magical ritual for the evocation of the spirit of mercury. pages 190-197- a ritual for the consecration of a talisman. a very perfect example. pages 198-205- a very fine example of a ritual to invoke the higher genius. pages 208-233- ritual of initiation, with explanation of the same. pages 269-272- ritual of obtaining the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel by the formula of i.a.o. pages 272-278- ritual to make one's self invisible "number iv- pages 43-196- treatise, with model records, of mental training appropriate to the magician. 207 "number v- the supplement is the most perfect ac

ehensible calamity, and clumsily incapable of repairing it. achieved, he is no less than the coheir of gods, a lord of light. he is conscious of his own consecrated course, and confidently ready to run it. the adeptus minor needs little help or guidance even from his superiors in our order. his work is to manifest the beauty of the order to the world, in the way that his superiors enjoin, and his genius dictates. to attain the grade adeptus major, he must accomplish two tasks; the equilibration of himself, especially as to his passions, so that he has no preference for any one course of conduct over another, and the fulfilment of every action by its complement, so that whatever he does leaves him without temptation to wander from the way of his true will. secondly, he must keep silence, wh

is scarred with the wounds inflicted by this dagger. it reminds us constantly of the danger of relying upon the intellectual faculties. a judge must know the law in every point, and be detached from personal prejudices, and incorruptible, or iniquity will triumph. dogma, with persecution, delusion, paralysis of progress, and many another evil, as its satraps, has always established a tyranny when genius has proclaimed it. islam making a bonfire of written wisdom, and haeckel forging biological evidence; physicists ignorant of radioactivity disputing the conclusions of geology, and theologians impatient of truth struggling against the tide of thought; all such must perish at the hands of their own error in making their minds, internally defective or externally deflected, the measure of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

study of magick and its subsidiary sciences, or are merely curious about it, or interested in it with intent to study. always he has done his utmost to make his meaning clear to the average intelligent educated person, but even those who understand him perfectly and are most sympathetic to his work, agree that in this respect he has often failed "so much for the diagnosis- now for the remedy "one genius, inspired of the gods, suggested recently that the riddle might be solved somewhat on the old and well-tried lines of 'dr. brewer's guide to science; i.e, by having aspirants write to the master asking questions, the kind of problem that naturally comes into the mind of any sensible enquirer, and getting magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 his answer in the form of

idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fellows, to excuse his crimes, and for innumerable other purposes, including that of realizing himself as god. he has used the irrational and unreal conceptions of mathematics to help him in the construction of mechanical devices. he has used his moral force to influence the actions even of wild animals. he has employed poetic genius for political purposes) 15. every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in s

quares given in the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage until you have succeeded in the operation. more, unless you mean to perform it, and are prepared to go to any length to do so, you are a fool to have the book in your possession at all. those squares are liable to get loose and do things on their own initiative; and you won't like it. the late philip haseltine, a young composer of genius, used one of these squares to get his wife to return to him. he engraved it neatly on his 12 arm. i don't know how he proceeded to set to work; but his wife came back all right, and a very short time afterwards he killed himself. then there are the elemental tablets of sir edward kelly and dr. john dee. from these you can extract a square to perform almost any conceivable operation, if you

usands or millions of worshippers. in fact, such idols are often already consecrated talismans; and their possession and daily use is at least two-thirds of the battle. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 apollonius was indeed as refractory a subject as l vi could possibly have chosen. all the cards were against him. why? let me remind you of the sublimity of the man's genius, and the extent of his attainment. apollonius must certainly have made the closest links between his ruach and his supernal triad, and this would have gone seeking a new incarnation elsewhere. all the available ruach left floating around in the akasha must have been comparatively worthless odds and ends, true qlippoth or "shells of the dead- just those parts of him, in a word, which apollon

i shall take exception only by showing that these principles are secondary: oil in texas, nitrates on the pacific slope of the andes, suphur in louisiana (which put etna's nose out of joint by making it cheaper for the burgers of messina to import it from four thousand miles away instead of digging it out of their own back garden, even coal and timber, upset very few apple-carts until individual genius had found for these commodities such uses as our grandfathers never dreamed. the technical developments of almost every form of wealth are the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 276 forebears of big business; and big business, directly or indirectly, is the immediate cause of war. in the "to-day and to-morrow" series is an essay called ouroboros, by garet garrett; o

er is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. o lord god! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light. yes, i dare say. but is there not here a sort of moral oxymoron? are not the masters pursuing two diametrically opposed policies at the same time? genius- or initiation, which implies the liberation and development of the genius latent in us all (is not one of names of the "holy guardian angel" the genius- is practically the monopoly of the "crazy adventurer" as the official mind will most certainly rate him. then why do not the masters oppose all forms of organization tooth-and-nail? it depends, surely, on the stage which a society has reac

e holy guardian angel; and this as i have shewn in another letter is for exactly the same reason; he is a person, a macrocosmic individual (we do not know about his birth and so on; magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 289 but that is because he is, so to speak, a private god; he only appears to the world at all through some reference to him by his client; for instance, the genius or augoeides of socrates. let us see how this works in practice. consider zeus, jupiter, amon- ra, indra, etc, we can think of them as the same identical people known and described by greeks, romans, egyptians and hindus; they differ as mont cervin differs from monte silvio and the matterhorn (they are bound to appear different, because the mountain does not look the same from zermatt as it

of robot boys. all independence, all imagination, all spirit of adventure, will have 42 been ground down and rolled out smooth by this ghastly engine. but- nature is not so easily beaten; a few boys and girls will somehow magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 311 escape, and either by instinct or by observation, have the sense to keep secret. now whatever their own peculiar genius may select as their line, they will realise that nothing is possible in any way while the accursed system stands. their first duty is revolt. and presently some one will come along with the wit and the will and the weapon, and blow the whole most damnable bag of tricks sky-high. we had better busy ourselves about this while it is still possible to get back to freedom without universal blood

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ation. magick in theory and practice- a complete work on magick, with appendices, the more important columns from 777, etc. 777- a complete dictionary of the correspondences of all magical elements. it is to the language of occultism what webster is to the english language. i n d e x magic without tears get any book for free ogabook 4 by aleister crowley part i meditation the way of attainment of genius or godhead considered as a development of the human brain issued by order of the great white brotherhood known as the a'.a "witness our seal" n "praemonstrator-general" diagram: a'.a. seal preliminary remarks existence, as we know it, is full of sorrow. to mention only one minor point: every man is a condemned criminal, only he does not know the date of his execution. this is unpleasant for

d by a third of the human race. legends of miracle are perhaps universal, but these, in the absence of demonstrative proof, are repugnant to common sense. but what of the origin of religions? how is it that unproved assertion has so frequently compelled the assent of all classes of mankind? is not this a miracle? there is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. there is no known analogy in nature. one cannot even think of a "super-dog" transforming the 7 world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency. now here are three "super-men" all at loggerheads. what is there in common between christ, buddha, and mohammed? is there any one point upon which all three are in accord? no point of doctrine, no point o

nce to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassable abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness "to sum up" we assert a secret source of energy which explains the phenomenon of genius<religious genius. other kinds are subject to the same remarks, but the limits of our space forbid discussion of these> we do not believe in any supernatural explanations, but insist that this source may be reached by the following out of definite rules, the degree of success depending upon the capacity of the seeker

ether this is the ultimate attainment, or what it confers. it is enough if we say that even the first and most transitory dhyana repays a thousandfold the pains we may have taken to attain it. and there is this anchor for the beginner, that his work is cumulative: every act directed towards attainment builds up a destiny which must some day come to fruition. may all attain! 43 summary "q" what is genius, and how is it produced "a" let us take several specimens of the species, and try to find some one thing common to all which is not found in other species "q" is there any such thing "a" yes: all geniuses have the habit of concentration of thought, and usually need long periods of solitude to acquire this habit. in particular the greatest religious geniuses have all retired from the world a

ician to do anything he likes, he is really determined absolutely; for as the altar must have a base proportionate to its height, and as that height must be convenient for the magician, the size of the whole will depend upon his own stature. it is easy to draw a moral lesson from these considerations. we will merely indicate this one, that the scope of any man's work depends upon his own original genius. even the size of the weapons must be determined by necessary proportion. the exceptions to this rule are the lamp, which hangs from the roof, above the centre of the circle, above the square of tiphereth; and the oil, whose phial is so small that it will suit any altar. on the circle are inscribed the names of god; the circle is of green, and the names are in flaming vermilion, of the same

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

orrected slightly) he who knows the tao knows it to be the source of all things soever; the most exalted spiritual ecstasy and the most trivial internal impression are from our point of view equally illusions, worthless masks, which hide, with grotesque painted pasteboard false and lifeless, 11 the living face of truth. yet, from another point of view, they are equally expressions of the ecstatic genius of truth- natural images of the reaction between the essence of onesself and one's particular environment at the moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

der what we do know in a reasonable sense of the word. it is not disputable that the battle of waterloo was fought and won. it is not disputable that it was the climax, or rather the denoucement, of campaigns lasting over a number of years. and there is no reason for doubting that napoleon was born in corsica, that he entered the french army, and rose rapidly to power by a combination of military genius and political intrigue. there is a vast body of indirect evidence which confirms these statements at every point. taken as a whole, they would be totally inexplicable on any other hypothesis. but when we consider the character of napoleon, we are at once involved in a mass of contradictions. probably no one in history has been more discussed, and every writer gives a totally different accou

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

y greater. the whole archipelago was a laboratory. there was no question of the 'cost of research; every man was devoted to it. every man thought only of the main problem 'how to reach venus' and its sub-issues. further, the main laws of magic had always been found to govern and include chemical and physical laws. in the early days of colonization zro was only known in its crude state; it was the genius of a single man that obtained the third state in its purity. from this state to the seventh it moved almost of itself, very much as radium does. the genius, having sufficient in this seventh state, made a sword, and completed in three days the subjugation of the servile races. it was a stroke of fortune, this quickness, for on the fourth day the zro began to disintegrate. the magicians then

bconscious. it was found in practice that every child learnt everything that it was shown, and that this learning was always ready for use, while the consciousness was never wearied or overcrowded. it was also found that those whose memories were what we call good were precisely those who failed to develop in other ways more useful to society. the most peculiar of their methods was the search for genius. it was the business of the experts to pay the most serious and reverent attention to all that a child did, and whenever they failed to understand the workings of its mind, to place it under the charge of a special guardian, who did his utmost to comprehend sufficiently to be able to encourage it to become yet more unintelligible. apud eos membrum virile membrano lucido erat; ob quod qualis

so to be entirely distinguished from the missionary effort referred to previously. the original settlement of atlas, as has been the case with all flourishing colonies, was made by a few hardy pioneers, who strengthened themselves gradually by growth. but atlas in her momentary madness poured out blood and treasure in the fatuous attempt to impose alien domination on lands utterly unsuited to the genius of the people. the idea, of course, was to increase the supply of labour and consequently of crude zro. in the first place the adventure was expensive. it was uneconomical (in the scientific sense) to send ships with less than 1000 fighting men. the zro required for these meant the employment of at least 7000 serviles, and the naval construction was therefore of a colossal order. but althou

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ht in public places, as serenely as if it were a natural incident in a morning stroll. custom would soon surfeit curiosity, and copulation attract less attention than a new fashion in frocks. for the existing interest in sexual matters is chiefly because, common as the act is, it is closely concealed. nobody is excited by seeing others eat. a "naughty" book is as dull as a volume of sermons; only genius can vitalize either. beyond this, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer

than not. but the general rule is to arrange all the conditions beforehand with intent to facilitate the manifestation of the thing willed, and to prevent the dangers of abortion by eliminating discordant elements. for instance: a man seeking to regain health should assist his magical will by taking all possible hygenic and medical measures proper to amend his malady. a man wishing to develop his genius as a sculptor will devote himself to study and training, will surround himself with beautiful forms, and, if possible, live in a place where nature herself testifies to the touch of the thumb of the great architect. he will choose the object of his passion at the nod of his silent self. he will not allow the prejudice, either of sense, emotion, or rational judgement, to obscure the sun of h

ne, courage, and efficiency. but woe unto him who leaves a gap in his line, or one arm unprepared to do its whole duty in the position proper to its peculiar potentialities! al ii,71 "but exceed! exceed" the old comment 71. yet excess is the secret of success. the new comment "the road of excess leads to the palace of wisdom. progress, as its very etymology declares, means a step ahead. it is the genius, the eccentric, the man who goes one better than his fellows, that is the saviour of the race. and while it is unwise possibly (in some senses) to exceed in certain respects, we may be sure that he who exceeds in no respect is a mediocrity. the key of evolution is right variation. excess is evidence at least of capacity in the quality at issue. the golf teacher growls tirelessly "putt for t

s so important to every aspirant that i shall illustrate how my own ignorance bred error, and error injury. my will was, i now know, to be the beast, 666, a magus, the word of the aeon, thelema; to proclaim this new law to mankind. my passion for personal freedom, my superiority to sexual impulses, my resolve to master physical fear and weakness, my contempt for other people's opinions, my poetic genius: i indulged all these to the full. none of them carried me too far, ousted the other, or injured my general well-being. on the contrary, each automatically reached its natural limit, and each has been incalculably useful to me in doing my will when i became aware of it, able to organize its armies, and to direct them intelligently against the inertia of ignorance. but i suppressed certain i

an epoch. practically all men work with fear of result or lust of result, and the 'child' is a dwarf or still-born. it is within the experience of most people that pleasure-parties and the like, if organized on the spur of the moment, are always a success, while the most elaborate entertainments, prepared with all possible care, often fall flat. now one cannot exactly give rules for producing a 'genius' to order, a genius in this sense being one who has the idea, and is fortified with power to enflame the enthusiasm of the crowd, with wit to know, and initiative to seize, the psychological moment. but one can specify certain conditions, incompatible with the manifestation of this spontaneity; and the first of these is evidently absolute freedom from obstacles, internal or external, to the

er, a genius in this sense being one who has the idea, and is fortified with power to enflame the enthusiasm of the crowd, with wit to know, and initiative to seize, the psychological moment. but one can specify certain conditions, incompatible with the manifestation of this spontaneity; and the first of these is evidently absolute freedom from obstacles, internal or external, to the idea of the 'genius' it is clear that a woman cannot love naturally, freely, wholesomely, if she is bound to contaminate the purity of her impulse with thoughts of her social, economical, and spiritual status. when such things restrain her, love may conquer, as often enough it does; but the beauty engendered is usually stunted or wried, assuming a tragic or cynic mask. the history of the world is full of such

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

d. but the very beauty of these poems (especially the latter) is its weakness: it is possible that the mind of the reader, lost in the sensuous, nay! even in the moral beauty of the words, may fail to be impressed by their most important meaning. shelley himself recognised this later: hence the direct and simple vigour of the masque of anarchy. it has often puzzled atheists that a man of milton s genius could have written as he did of christianity. but we must not forget that milton lived immediately after the most important revolution in religion and politics of modern times: shelley on the brink of such another political upheaval. shakespeare alone sat enthroned above it all like a god, and is not lost in the mire of controversy* this, also, though i m no shakespeare, as too probable, i

on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can test. on questions of morality and religion opinions veer; but if shakespeare was a leader of thought, he saw through the humbug of the star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before this shakespeare has had a sly dig or two at magic. in king john, my lord, they say five moons were seen to-night but there is no eyewitness. so in

ll tainted with glorious madness. baudelaire, the diabolist, debauchee of sadism, whose dreams are nightmares and whose waking hours delerium; rollinat the necrophile, the poet of phthisis, the anxiomaniac; p ledan, the high priest of nonsense; mend s, frivolous and scoffing sensualist; besides a host of others, most alike in this, that, below the cloak of madness and depravity, the true heart of genius burns. no more terrible period than this is to be found in literature; so many great minds, of which hardly one comes to fruition; such seed of genius, such a harvest of whirlwind! even a barren waste of sea is less saddening than one strewn with wreckage. in england such wild song found few followers of any worth or melody. swinburne stands on his solitary pedastal above the vulgar crowds

scount, dear mrs eddy, my lord earl, your holiness the pope! my lord, your imperial majesty! my lord bishop, your majesty! reverend sir, your royal highness! sir, dear miss corelli, fellow, my lord cardinal, mr. congressman, my lord archbishop, mr. senator, my lord duke, mr president (or the feminine of any of these, as shown by underlining it, courtesy demands, in view of the (a) tribute to your genius (b) attack on your (1) political (2) moral (3) social (4) mental (5) physical character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to your conduct (e) appeal to your finer feelings on page of my masterpiece, the sword of song, that i should send you a copy, as i do herewith, to give you an opportunity of defending yourself against my monstrous assertions, thanking me for the advertisment, or

id me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15 see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16 right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17 a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches. the filthy tobacco habit, says elijah the restorer of zion, late of sydney and chicago. that colossal genius-donkey, shaw, is another of them. but see calverly. 78. his hat.18 it may be objected that western, but never eastern, magicians turn their headgear into a cornucopia or pandor s box. but i must submit that the hat question is still sub judice. here s a health to lord ronald gower! 86. swinburne.19 but this thing is god, to be man with thy might, to grow straight in the strength of thy spir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

l science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members form the republic of genius, the regent mother of the whole world. 13 liber librae svb figvra xxx 15 a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 premonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 16 liber librae svb figvra xxx o. learn first- oh thou who aspirest unto our ancient order- that equilibrium is the basis of the work. if thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou sta

ed at his eagerness, and took down his name, then altogether unknown to me; but soon to become known and memorable above all other names: dante gabriel rossetti. i made the glasses and he was enthusiastic about them, and brought me a little painting of himself by way of gratitude "there it is" said penry, pointing to a little panel that hung by his bedside "the likeness of an extraordinary man- a genius, if ever there was one. i don't know why he took to me, except that i admired him intensely; my shop, too, was near his house in chelsea, and he used often to drop in and pass an hour in my back parlour and talk- such talk as i had never heard before and have never heard since. his words were food and drink to me, and more than that. either his thoughts or the magic of his personality suppl

ld magical way: and conjure wonder out of emptiness, till mean things put on beauty like a dress and all the world was an enchanted place. but, more often, he was gloomy and harassed, and it saddened and oppressed me to meet him. the young artists who came 70 to my shop did not fill his place; they chattered gaily enough, but none of them was a magician as he had been, and i began to realise that genius such as his is one of the rarest gifts in the world "i am trying, with all brevity, to explain to you the causes of my melancholy and my dissatisfaction: but i don't think i have done it very convincingly; and yet, about this time, i had grown dissatisfied, ill at ease, restless. and once again my hear-emptiness drove me to work and think. the next step forward came inevitably from the last

ther of these ideas is simple; each involves the other. is the division between them in our brain a proof of the total incapacity of that organ, or is there some flaw in our logic? for all depends upon our logic; not upon the simple identity "a is a" only, but upon its whole structure from the question of simple propositions, enormously difficult from the moment when it occurred to the detestable genius that invented 117 "existential import" to consider the matter, to that further complexity and contradiction, the syllogism. iv "thought is" appears then (in the worst case possible, denial) as the conclusion of the premisses: there is denial of thought (all) denial of thought is thought. even formally 'tis a clumsy monster. essentially, it seems to involve a great deal beyond our original s

t this "1. because abramelin's system is so simple and effective "2. because since "all" theories of the universe are absurd it is better to talk in the language of one which is patently absurd, so as to mortify the metaphysical man "3. because a child can understand it. 9 from a letter of fra p "theosophists call him the higher self, silent watcher, or great master "the golden dawn calls him the genius "gnostics say the logos "zoroaster talks about uniting all these symbols into the form of a lion- see chaldean oracles.10 "anna kingsford calls him adonai (clothed with the sun. buddhists call him adi-buddha (says h. p. b "the bhagavad-gita calls him vishnu (chapter xi "the yi "k"ing calls him "the great person "the qabalah calls him jechidah.11 "we also get metaphysical analysis of his nat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he composing of that marvellous document, the record of a brain, would stand forth clear and separate, like the various pictures on the colour- sensitive plates. often, indeed, it happens that one, perchance the last of all those ancient records, is given now so clearly and legibly that a child can read some part of what was written; and so we have those strange instances of sporadic, uninherited genius that are the puzzle and the despair of western psychologists? a little child, before he can hardly walk, before he can clearly talk, will see a piano, and crawl to it, and, untaught, his baby fingers will begin to play; and, in a few years' time, with a very little teaching and practice, that child will be able to execute the most difficult pieces- pieces of music which baffle any but the m

ion brought on be a surfeit of ill-cooked theosophy. the theories spring up and choke the narrative, and it becometh unfruitful. georgos. the deuce and all. by george rafflovich. published by the equinox. price 3"s" 6"d" and 1"s" net. i can find no words of any known language strong and emphatic enough to express my admiration of this extraordinary volume. twelve tales! the twelve pointed star of genius! an introduction that is a revelation! magical knowledge thrown away! psychology never at fault! truly the book to read again and again. but, mind you, do not let it fall into the hands of elderly people "they "would never die" george raffalovich. poems. by victor ratcliffe. cambridge, 1910. the title of this little volume is misleading. cantab. bracken. by john trevena. this is a very fine

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the wind and the dew that cooleth it. i am light, and i am night, and i am that which is beyond them. 25 there are long intervals between many of these paragraphs, the seer having been lost to being. the reader will note that "the great and terrible angel" has not been mentioned, but comes in suddenly. this was because the seer's speech was inaudible, or never occurred. this angel was the "higher genius" of the seer. i am speech, and i am silence, and i am that which is beyond them. i am life, and i am death, and i am that which is beyond them. i am war, and i am peace, and i am that which is beyond them. i am weakness, and i am strength, and i am that which is beyond them. yet by none of these can man reach up to me. yet by each of them must man reach up to me. thou shalt laugh at the fol

, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

out and give it the best dinner lavenue can serve? provided that it doesn't stop saying that mantra! it would be so easy to trick myself into the belief that i had attained! it would be so easy to starve myself until there was "visions about" it would be so easy to write a sun-splendid tale of adonai my lord and my lover, so as to convince the world and myself that i had found him! with my poetic genius, could i not outwrite st. john (my namesake) and mrs. dr. anna bonus kingsford? yea, i could deceive myself if i did not train and fortify my scepticism at every point. that is the great usefulness of this record; one will be able to see afterwards whether there is any trace of poetic or other influence. but this is my sheet-anchor: i cannot wrote a lie, either in poetry or about magic. the

nce wrote to him about mysticism "like other bad habits (he might have said 'like all living beings' it grows by what it fees on. most important, then, to use the constant critical check on all one's work. the devotion to adonai might itself fall under suspicion, where it not for the definition of adonai. adonai is that thought which informs and strengthens and purifies, supreme sanity in supreme genius. anything that is not that is not adonai. hence the refusal of all other results, however glorious; for they are all relative, partial, impure. anicca, dukkha, anatta: change, sorrow, unsubstantiality; these are their characteristics, however much they may appear to be atman, sat, chit, ananda, soul, being, knowledge, bliss. but the main consideration was one of expediency. 118 has not john

robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe."john bull, in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian""the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion."the times""the light where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

d in hod. their bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four worlds: atziloth; briah; yetzirah and assiah. each world contains ten sephiroth, and each of these sephira again ten, making the total number four hundred. 8 "paroketh" is the veil which separates hod and netzach from tiphereth; and as we shall see later on, in the p

olising his active aspiration towards his higher soul. the candidate then bows his head, and the hierophant gives one knock with his sceptre; affirming that the symbol of submission into the higher is now complete. only at that moment doth the colossal image of thoth20 metatron cease from the sign of the enterer: and giveth instead the sign of the silence: permitting the first real descent of the genius of the candidate, who descendeth into the invisible station of harpocrates as witness unto the obligation. 19 he is osiris when throned; when he moves he assumes the form of arouerist. 20 thoth is one of the invisible officers. all then rise and the candidate repeats the obligation after the hierophant. in it 254 he pledges himself to keep secret the order, its name, and the names of the me

let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light; i am the only being in the abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep! and the voice of ages answered unto my soul: i am he who formulates in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not" and this is to confirm the link established between the neschamah and the genius by communicating the conception thereof unto the ruach. thus, therefore, osiris speaketh in the character of the higher soul, the symbolic form of which is now standing between the pillars before him. the second circumambulation then takes place in the path of darkness, the symbolic 255 light of occult science leading the way. this light of the kerux is to show that the higher soul is not t

lf-sacrifice; as he passeth the throne of the east, the red cavalry cross is astrally formulated above the astral white triangle of the three upon his forehead; so that so long as he belongeth unto the order he may have that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self, and as an aid in his search for the forces of the light divine for ever, if he only "will it" but the higher soul or genius returneth unto the invisible station of harpocrates, into the place of the hidden centre, yet retaining the link formulated with the candidate. the address of the "hierophant" then follows "frater x y z, i must congratulate you on your having passed with so much fortitude through your ceremony of the admission to the 0= 0 grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer. i will now direct

linquished, for it changes the whole life. blake would have as soon doubted the existence of his wife, his mother or of himself, as that of urizen, los, or luvah. dreams are real, hallucinations are real, delirium is real, and so is madness; but for the most part these are qliphothic realities, unstable, unbalanced, dangerous. visions are real, inspirations are real, revelation is real, and so is genius; but these are from kether, and the highest climber on the mystic mountain is he who will obtain the finest view, and from its summit all things will be shown unto him. a child learning to play on the violin will not at the outset be mistaken for sarasate or paganini; for there will be discord and confusion of sound. so now, as we start upon the first visions of p. we find chaos piled on ch

e king of the body (the lower will) obedient and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will; so that he be neither a usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot, but an initiated ruler and an anointed king, the vice-roy and representative of the higher will (because inspired thereby in his kingdom which is the man) then shall it happen that the higher will "i.e" the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature; and the man shall become what was said of enoch "and chanokh made himself to walk for ever close with the essence of the elohim, and he existed not apart, see

ond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will, under the guidance of the reasoning faculty, and illuminated by the "higher will" therefore, it is, that in thine occult working thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may "willingly" receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius, behind which are all potent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate, when "skrying in the spirit vision" he knowing "thoroughly" through his arcane wisdom the disposition and correspondences of the force of the microcosmus, selecting not any, but a certain symbol and that balanced with its correlatives, then sendeth he, as before said, a thought-ray from

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

e the author to be mad. i nevertheless think it necessary to state that i am "not" an authority on insanity. ever since long before my birth i led a peaceful existence. as i grew, science attracted me, and art, and poetry; my favourite recreation was the conversion of puppy-owners to the generous belief in the regeneration of the canine race by the preservation of their caudal appendage. also the genius which breathed within me caused me to leave my house on the fifth of november. passing a crowded street, i was surrounded by urchins who greeted me by the 356 name of guy fawkes. i hurried home through a torrent of rain. a man was pacing my street, muttering strange words which i could not understand. the rain, which fell heavily, had apparently not the slightest effect in cooling his heate

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

all methods, rejecting all their trammels, to attack the problem, through exact experiments and not by guesses. 9. for each pupil we recommend a different method (in detail) suited to his needs; just as a physician prescribes the medicine proper to each particular patient. 10. we further believe that the consummation of spiritual experience is reflected into the spheres of intellect and action as genius, so that by taking an ordinary man we can by training produce a master. this thesis requires proof: we hope to supply such proof by producing genius to order. 4 ii 1. there is no hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all. 2. there is no hope in reason, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case no more than a reflection upon the

ype of san n a or even of sankhara. the "bhagavad gita" certainly reaches the latter height- or at least a reflection from that height- at one or two points. we must not omit to attribute to this section the lower aspect of what abramelin the mage calls the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, another (and less metaphysically pretentious) way of speaking of the "higher self" or "genius" it is indeed but a low aspect, for in truth the phenomenon pertains to vin n anam. yet in simpler souls this peculiar grace condescends- may one say- to this level, just as a father may join in the games of his child, thus gaining its sympathy and confidence as a basis for a higher union. xv "the mind of the father riding on the subtle guiders which glitter with the inflexible tracings of

u r o c: u n e l i r a: l u s a d a m. illustration goes here. this is a drawing by austin osmond spare of an anthropomorphic figure with a leaping wolf inside. there is a distorted face beneath the wolf, at about the position of the hip or genitalia. 140 a handbook of geomancy chapter i attributions of geomantic figures to planets, zodiac, and ruling genii-:sign :el :geom.:sex: name and meaning: genius: ruler :planet: fig: 1 :aries :fire: m: puer :malchidael:bartzabel:mars: boy, yellow: beardless: 2 :taurus:earth: f: amissio: asmodel :kedemel :venus :loss, comprehended: without: 3 :gemini: air: m: albus: ambriel :taphthar-:mercury: white, fair: tharath: 4 :cancer:water: f: populus: muriel :chashmo :moon: people, congreg: dai: ation: 5: leo :fire: m: fortuna major: verchiel: sorath :sun: g

r :tarius :obtaining, compre: hending without :10 :capri-:earth: f: carcer: hanael :zazel :saturn :corn: a prison, bound :11 :aquar-:air: m: tristitia: cambiel :zazel :saturn :ius: sadness, damned: cross :12 :pisces:water: f: laetitia: amnixiel :hismael :jupiter: joy, laughing: healthy, bearded. 141 attributions of geomantic figures to planets &c "continued-:sign :el :geom.:sex: name and meaning: genius: ruler :planet: fig :13 :cauda :fire: f: cauda draconis :zazel and :zazel and:saturn :draco: the threshold :bartzabel :bartzabel:mars :nis :lower, or going out :14 :caput :earth: m: caput draconis: hismael :hismael :jupiter :draco: the head, the: and: and :venus :nis :threshold entering: kedemel: kedemel :the upper threshold :15: leo :air: m: fortuna minor: verchiel: sorath :sun: lesser for

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

pearance in the early autumn of 1899 the mighty but fallen spirit buer, to compel his obedience unto the restoring of the health of frater i.a; and many other workings were also accomplished about this period. more important than any such dealings with the paths is his progress in the middle pillar. in this connection we shall include frater i.a.'s ritual for "the magical invocation of the higher genius" the magical invocation of the higher genius (according to the formulae of the book of the voice of thoth [the ceremony enterer is the sphere of sensation. the hierophant is the augoeides. the officers are the divine sephiroth invoked. the enterer is the natural man [first let the symbols in the sphere of sensation be equilibrated. this is the opening of the hall of truth] 198 "the first in

thee, sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal one, be praise and glory for ever; who hast permitted me to enter so far in the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory! let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self-sacrifice: so that i shrink not in the hour of trial; but that my name may be written upon high, and that my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one: in that hour when the son of man is evoked before the lord of spirits; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days. o lord of the universe! grant thou that upon me may shine forth the light of my higher soul. let me be guided by the 199 help of my genius unto thy throne of glory, ineffable in the centre of the world of life and light [now g

to help my fellow-men. and, finally, i pray thee to let there be a link of bondage between us: that i may ever seek, and seeking, obtain help and counsel from thee who art my very selfhood. and before thee i do promise and swear; that by the aid of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, i will so purify my heart and mind that i may one day become truly united unto thee, who art in truth my higher genius, my master, my guide, my lord and king! the result of these magical experiments was twofold. first, by degrees p. was accumulating against himself a power of evil which was only awaiting a favourable moment to turn and destroy him.21 this is the natural effect of all that class of magic which consists in making a circle, and thus setting the within against the without, and formulating duali

no secret mode of working whatsoever. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw. i further solemnly promise and swear that, with the divine permission, i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work, which is so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually rise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted unto me. hb:chet hb:tzaddi hb:nun. i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol or talisman without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith; and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil. hb:dalet hb:yod hb:heh. i further promise always to

ymbols,12 "i.e, the ain(=61) is thus denoted. the rose and cross being united, they bring down into the centre of all the divine white brilliance of kether, in which is shown another rose cross, no longer of divided light, but ruby of the holy spirit; of gold, the glory of the light; of green rays because isis shines forth_ a new creation. this higher rose cross is again the mystery of the higher genius descending into kether, when the lower is in tiphereth established. for in all things are higher and lower "e.g, binah, chesed and hod are all water, but in a different manner and degree13""the wands."14 isis hath the wand of thoth, its head being in kether and its bands showing hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph= hb:shin hb:taw hb:mem hb:aleph, which shows chesed hb:dalet as summing the supernal

he aspirant quits the portal, showing that to complete the great work one must go out into the world and work""third point" represents iao, the synthesis of that three-fold work. osiris not only risen but glorified, for iao is the name also of the highest, as the gnostics do assure us. here then the "chief adept" is the glorified osiris: the postulant being only the risen osiris. again the higher genius is formulated. the 27 heaven. postulant is now well in touch with the higher soul in kether; but has not yet "begun" the great work. the pastos is without "for it will never be wanted again" but in south- east and north-east are the grades and minutum mundum; the serpent and the flaming sword are on the altar, also the mystic mountain of abiegnus.28 the empty pastos is shown_ there, if anyw

of god which passeth understanding, to keep their hearts and minds through ihshvh our lord. amen. by thus passing through the ritual of the 5= 6 grade of adeptus minor, p, in part at least, unveiled that knowledge which he had set out in the 0= 0 ritual to discover. for as the first grade of the first order endows the neophyte with an unforgettable glimpse of that higher self, the 233 augoeides, genius, holy guardian angel or adonai; so does the first grade of the second order engender within him that divine spark, by drawing down upon the aspirant the genius in pentecostal flames; until it no longer enshrines him like the distant walls of the starry abyss, but burns within him, pouring through the channels of his senses an unending torrent of glory, of that greater glory which alone can

ae et aureae crucis, a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts, a 5= 6 of the order of the golden dawn; and an humble servant of the christ of god; do this day spiritually bind myself anew" by the sword of vengeance: by the powers of the elements: by the cross of suffering: 247 that i will devote myself to the great work: the obtaining of communion with my own higher and divine genius (called the guardian angel) by means of the prescribed course: and that i will use any power so obtained unto the redemption of the universe. so help me the lord of the universe and mine own higher soul! let us now turn to "the obligation of the operation" i, p, in the presence of the lord of the universe, and of all powers divine and angelic, do spiritually bind myself, even as i am now ph

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

stine intercourse with "his own wife, lest she should lose her temper and withdraw proceedings!"12" this may have been an exceptional case_ we hope so. but that any "such mockery can take place anyhow and anywhere is a scandal and a reproach "to the nation whose laws and customs make it possible" we hope to hear much more from mr. haynes, and that he will throw "fearlessly the whole weight of his genius and energy into the cause of "radical reform of these monstrous and silly iniquities" ariel. 325 "the quest. no. ii. j. m. watkins. 2s" 6"d" this periodical is the dullest and most sodden slosh possible. no one should fail to buy a copy; a perfect bedside book. r. n. w. 12 weh note: this is crowley's account of his divorce from rose. see "confessions" we beg to apologise for having referred

lity to distinguish between colours less violent than vermilion and emerald, he was no doubt a philistine. but how much worse is the bohemian who thinks "since i cannot see anything but muddiness in these silver-grey quarter-tones, i can easily rival whistler" forthwith he mixes up all the colours in his box, daubs a canvas with them and? certainly he deceives ruskin, but he deceives nobody else. genius, o weary one, is not an infinite capacity for taking pains; but genius has to take pains to express itself, and expression is at least half the battle. you, i think, have neither genius nor application; neither a healthy skin nor the soap-travail which might reveal it. still, one can never be sure; you might give a trial to the soap. if we had not a sufficiency of hard work before us in int

sent to" sri parananda paramahamsa, c/o "the equinox "the photograph in this number of "the equinox" is by the" dover street studios 38 dover street, mayfair. important new books published by r. fisher unwin. after death_ what? spiritistic phenomena and their interpretation. by cesare lombroso, alienist professor of psychiatry in the university of turin, author of "the female offender "the man of genius" etc. second impression. illustrated. demy 8vo, cloth, 10/-net; post free 10/5. psychotherapeutics. a symposium. by morton prince, m.d, professor of diseases of the nervous system, tufts college medical school. frederic h. gerrish, m.d. professor of surgery, bowdoin college. james j. putnam, m.d, professor of neurology, harvard medical school. e.w.taylor, m.d, instructor in neurology, harva

robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

f hashish the poem of hashish chapter i the longing for infinity those who know how to observe themselves, and who preserve the memory of their impressions, those who, like hoffmann, have known how to construct their spiritual barometer, have sometimes had to note in the observatory of their mind fine seasons, happy days, delicious minutes. there are days when man awakes with a young and vigorous genius. though his eyelids be scarcely released from the slumber which sealed them, the exterior world shows itself to him with a powerful relief, a clearness of contour, and a richness of colour which are admirable. the moral world opens out its vast perspective, full of new clarities. a man gratified by this happiness, unfortunately rare and transient, feels himself at once more an artist and mo

member if the man in question was at his first or his second experiment; had he taken a dose which was a little too strong, or was it that the hashish had produced, without any apparent cause, effects much more vigorous than the ordinary_ a not infrequent occurrence? he told me that across the scutcheon of his joy, this supreme delight of feeling oneself full of life and believing oneself full of genius, there had suddenly smitten the bar sinister of terror. at first dazzled by the beauty of his sensations, he had suddenly fallen into fear of them. he had asked himself the question "what would become of my intelligence 74 and of my bodily organs if this state (which he took for a supernatural state "went on always increasing; if my nerves became continually more and more delicate" by the p

hich i condemn it, the inquisitorial care with which i analyse and judge it, prove my lofty and divine aptitude for virtue. how many men could be found in the world of men clever enough to judge themselves; stern enough to condemn themselves" and not only does he condemn himself, but he glorifies himself; the horrible memory thus absorbed in the contemplation of ideal virtue, ideal charity, ideal genius, he abandons himself frankly to his triumphant spiritual orgy. we have seen that, counterfeiting sacrilegiously the sacrament of penitence, at one and the same time penitent and confessor, he has given himself an easy absolution; or, worse yet, that he has drawn from his contemplation new food for his pride. now, from the contemplation of his dreams and his schemes of virtue he believes fin

. jean-jacques had intoxicated himself without the aid of hashish. shall i pursue yet further the analysis of this victorious monomania? shall i explain how, under the dominion of the poison, my man soon makes himself centre of the universe? how he becomes the living and extravagant expression of the proverb which says that passion refers everything to itself? he believes in his virtue and in his genius; can you not guess the end? all the surrounding objects are so many suggestions which stir in him a world of thought, all more coloured, more living, more subtle than ever, clothed in a magic glamour "these mighty cities" says he to himself "where the superb buildings tower one above the other; these beautiful ships balanced by the waters of the roadstead in homesick idleness, that seem to

magic and sorcery it is that they militate against the intentions of god; that they save time and render morality superfluous, and that she_ the church_ only considers as legitimate and true the treasures gained by assiduous goodwill. the gambler who 109 has found the means to win with certainty we all cheat; how shall we describe the man who tries to buy with a little small change happiness and genius? it is the infallibility itself of the means which constitutes its immorality; as the supposed infallibility of magic brands it with satanic stigma. shall i add that hashish, like all solitary pleasures, renders the individual useless to his fellow creatures and society superfluous to the individual, driving him to ceaseless admiration of himself and dragging him day by day towards the lumi

are not in reality as beautiful as they appear under their momentary transfiguration, clothed in magic tinsel. they pertain to earth rather than to heaven, and owe great portion of their beauty to the nervous agitation, to the greediness, with which the mind throws itself upon them. consequently this hope is a vicious circle. let us admit for the moment that hashish gives, or at least increases, genius; they forget that it is in the nature of hashish to diminish the will, and that 110 thus it gives with one hand what it withdraws with the other; that is to say, imagination without the faculty of profiting by it. lastly, one must remember, while supposing a man adroit enough and vigorous enough to avoid this dilemma, that there is another danger, fatal and terrible, which is that of all ha

" with a dummy writ" this is a great limitation, yet mr. waite is a really excellent poet withal. all the poems show fine and deep thought, with facility and felicity of expression "the lost word" is extraordinarily fine, both dramatically and lyrically. it seems a pity that mr. waite has no use for william shakespeare! the fact is (whatever george hume barne may say) that mr. waite is (or has) a genius, who wishes to communicate sacred mysteries of truth and beauty; but he is too often baulked by the mental and moral equipment of mr. waite. even so, he only just misses. and i will bet george hume barne a "cr me de menthe" that if mr. waite (even now) will ride on a camel from biskra to timbuktu with an ouled nail and the dancer m'saoud, he will produce absolutely first-rate poetry within

from the beyond. w. and, lastly, let the aspirant endeavour to formulate a link between the glory and his self-hood: and let him render his obligation of purity of mind before it, avoiding in this any tendency towards fanaticism or spiritual pride. and let the adept remember that this process here set forth is on no account to be applied to endeavouring to come in contact with the higher soul or genius of "another" else thus assuredly will he be led into error, hallucination, or even mania. hb:vau book iv divination a. the form of divination employed. b. the diviner. c. the forces acting in the divination. d. the subject of the divination. e. the preparation of all things necessary, and the right understanding of the process so as to formulate a connecting-link between the process employe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

for if he had no eyes to see with, his other perceptions were sharpened for that very reason. he could not very well understand at first how, and why, it had come to pass that he, alone in the world- for he was but an ignorant peasant child- had not received the use of the five operations of the lord. but the village deacon, who had been in trouble for some cause or another, 299 and was almost a genius in disgrace "terribly "clever" the old men said- once told the little piotr what it was to be blind. fortunately for the child's mental equilibrium, he also spoke of the compensation "what they mean, boy, when they call you blind, is that you cannot see" he said "that is, your eyes have been given unto you by the devil, and not by god. your father must have been rather a bad fellow, you kno

ead by fools about sorcerers, and fostered by them as the best possible concealments of their truth. of these ingredients she has brewed a magnificent hell-broth. no chapter lacks its jewelled incident, and the web that she has woven of men's passions is a flame-red tapestry stained with dark patches of murder and charred here and there with fire of hell. marjorie bowen has immense skill; has she genius? how can a stranger say? so many nowadays are forced by sheer starvation into writing books that will sell- and when they have taken the devil's money, find that it is in no figure that he has their souls in pawn. i am told that it is the ambition of w. s. maugham to write a great play. a. c. the education of uncle paul. by algernon blackwood. macmillan and co. 6"s" i read this book on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

nes (5) astral visions.169 (6) adonai ha aretz.170 113 166 this description of hong-kong is as correct as can be expected from so short a visit. the conversation was subsequently verified by letter, and also again when they met several years later. 167 he resolved the hb:shin of hb:shin operation into seven parts. 168 the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, see also the magical invocation of the higher genius: chapter "the sorcerer" and liber o iii the equinox, vol. i, no. 2. 169 see chapter "the seer" also liber o v the equinox, vol. 1, no. 2. 170 the invocation of the guardian angel under the form of a talisman "how to draw it" draw the name hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph as follows: hb:aleph= a winged crown radiating white brilliance. hb:dalet= the head and neck of a beautiful woman with a s

artists, philosophers, and men of science, who are sooner or later recognized as great men; in the second the adepts as adepts appear, but seem as fools and knaves; and in the third, that of slime, vanish altogether, and are invisible. then the chain starts again. thus crowley writes"'decadence marks the period when the adepts, nearing their earthly perfection, become true adepts,not mere men of genius. they disappear, harvested by heaven: and perfect darkness (apparent death) ensues until the youthful forerunners of the next crop begin to shoot if the form of artists" we append the following table. as it will be seen p. divides his dream- states into seven main divisions, each being again split up into further subdivisions to enable the various correspondences to be seen at a glance. weh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe "john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

veloped the american literary sense to an incredible point. he translates gr:alpha-kappa-rho-alpha-sigma-iota-alpha "impotence, lack of control" as "sensuality" gr:alpha-gamma-gamma-epsilon-lambda-omicron-sigma as "divinity" and gives us "saucers" for "vials! unfortunately, too, he has studied eastern mysticism at second-hand, through theosophical spectacles. nor has he kept even to blavatsky the genius, but relied upon her commentators, who had neither her learning nor her experience. but he has the key, and it opens the way for a real study of "st john" by a person of greater ability. it is a very remarkable fact, however, that akrasia (333) and akolasia (333) should so accurately describe choronzon (333. no higher test of the truth of "the vision and the voice" could be desired. again

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

to admit that all these changes are due to akasic magnetism incessantly generating electric currents which tend to restore the disturbed equilibrium."the sun is neither a solid nor a liquid, nor yet a gaseous glow; but a gigantic ball of electro-magnetic forces, the store-house of universal life and motion, from which the latter pulsate in all directions, feeding the smallest atom as the greatest genius with the same material unto the end of the maha yug" mahatma letters to a. p. sinnett, pp. 160, 165. 108 22: s. d, i. 567. ii, 258. 109- 789- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 23 "through perfectly concentrated meditation on the light in the head comes the vision of the masters who have attained "the tradition is that there is a certain centre of force in the head, perhap

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

behind the so-called rational mind; the rational mind formulates a question and lays it before the intuition, which gives a real answer, often immediately distorted by the rational mind, yet always embodying a kernel of truth. it is by this process, through which the rational mind brings questions to the intuition for solution, that the truths of science are reached, the flashes of discovery and genius. but this higher power need not work in subordination to the so-called rational mind, it may act directly, as full illumination 'the vision and the faculty divine" 34. understanding of the mind-conscious comes from one-pointed meditation upon the heart centre. the sons of men are distinguished from the animal kingdom by the possession of intelligence, of the rational reasoning mind. hence i

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

. the contrast between the two ways of development is most instructive. in the east we have the careful culture of the individual, with the masses left practically without any education. in the west we have mass education, but the individual is left, speaking generally, without any specific culturing. these two great and divergent systems have each produced a civilization, expressing its peculiar genius and manifestations, but also its marked defects. the premises upon which the systems are based are widely divergent, and it would be worth our while to consider them, for in understanding them and in the eventual union of the two it is possible that the way out may be found for the new race in the new age. first: in the eastern system, it is assumed that within every human form dwells an en

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

eas as to god, the soul, man and his destiny. schools of thought have ever existed differing in their ideas and methods and the six schools of indian philosophy have embodied in themselves practically all the basic speculations of man as to the why and wherefore of manifestation. little which is new has been added by the occident to these six speculative schools, though the western mind, with its genius for scientific techniques and method, has elaborated the ideas and differentiated the six theories into a multiplicity of lesser propositions. out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects and organizations, two main lines of thought are emerging one doomed eventually to die out, the other to strengthen and grow until it, in its turn, gives birth to t

ota of energy to the forward urge of humanity, but they have for the most part done this without any true understanding of what they were accomplishing, and without any real comprehension of that body-soul relationship which leads to really intelligent work, unless we except a few prominent mystics such as meister eckhart. they have been primarily groups of personalities, with that added touch of genius which indicates a certain contact with the soul. the group that is now in process of formation is composed of those who are aware of the fact of the soul, and have established a soul intercourse that is real and lasting; they look upon the mind, emotions and body nature as simply an equipment whereby human contacts can be established, and their work, as they see it, is to be carried forward

that of a shakespeare, a newton, a leonardo da vinci, an einstein, a st. francis of assisi, to a christ and a buddha. the capacity of man to achieve in any field of human expression seems practically unlimited, and if the past few thousand years have seen such a stupendous growth, what shall we see in the next five thousand years! if prehistoric man, little more than an animal, has grown into the genius, what unfoldment is not possible as more and more of innate divinity makes its presence felt? the superman is with us. what will the world manifest when all mankind is tending towards a concrete manifestation of superhuman powers? man's consciousness is being released in varying directions and dimensions. it is expanding into the world of spiritual realities and beginning to embrace the fif

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

than the alternative of an expanded consciousness. this development along psychic lines does not prove the fact of the soul, however; it only serves to break down the materialistic position. it is among the thinkers of the race that the first assured recognition of the soul will come, and this event will be the result of the study and analysis, by the psychologists of the world, of the nature of genius and the significance of creative work. some men and women in the world tower above their fellow men, and produce that which is superlative in its own field; their work has in it the element of divinity and of immortality. the work of creative artists, the intuitive perception of great scientific investigators, the inspired imagination of the poets of the world and the vision of the illumine

hesis of the soul is accepted, when the nature of the spiritual energy which flows through the soul is admitted, and when the mechanism of the force centres is studied, we shall make rapid progress towards knowledge. when, through meditation, experiment is made to produce creatively some of the beauty contacted, some of the ideas revealed and some of the patterns seen, we shall learn to cultivate genius and understand how to train people to work creatively. then much will be discovered about the centres in man where the divine principle has its dwelling, and from which the christ within can work. the study of the super-conscious must be undertaken, and not simply the study of the self-conscious or of the sub-conscious. through this study, carried forward with an open mind, modern psycholog

work. the study of the super-conscious must be undertaken, and not simply the study of the self-conscious or of the sub-conscious. through this study, carried forward with an open mind, modern psychology will eventually arrive at a recognition of the soul. the range of investigation is so wide that i can only indicate some of the possible fields of research: 1. the investigation of the nature of genius, and its definite and specialised cultivation- 70- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. training in creative work and a study of the difference between this kind of training and training for vocational work. creative work proves the fact of the soul; vocational training demonstrates the type of the personality. 3. scientific investigati

- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lure of the soul is temporarily offset, sometimes for several lives. where this outer condition and "pull" is overstrong, and when all the personality ray qualities are focussed to a point, you will have either a display of exhibitionism, as it is called, or a constructive high grade personality, expressing genius and the creative possibilities of a coordinated physical, emotional and mental expression. the manifestation of this coordination will be outward into the world of doing, and not inward into the world of being or of the soul. both these conditions indicate the "genius towards perfection; where the equipment is mediocre, you have a thwarted or frustrated complex and a strong sense of inferio

narrowness, superficial judgments, self-opinion over-indulged. virtues to be acquired: realisation of unity, wide-mindedness, tolerance, humility, gentleness and love. this is the ceremonial ray, the ray which makes a man delight in "all things done decently and in order" and according to rule and precedent. it is the ray of the high priest and the court chamberlain, of the soldier who is a born genius in organisation, of the ideal commissary general who will dress and feed the troops in the best possible way. it is the ray of the perfect nurse for the sick, careful in the smallest detail, though sometimes too much inclined to disregard the patients' idiosyncrasies and to try and grind them in the iron mill of routine. it is the ray of form, of the perfect sculptor, who sees and produces

ecutives who were to undertake the reorganising of the world in preparation for the new age were trained and prepared for their task by the influence now going out. today a process of house-cleaning is going forward in practically every great nation, preparatory to the coming revelation, and the executives and dictators who are sponsoring this realignment and readjustment are the experts whom the genius of each nation has brought forth to deal with the unique problems with which it is beset. they are predominantly seventh ray executives, whose task it is to reorganise the world as a whole upon the newer lines. they are in the nature of material efficiency experts who have been sent in to deal with internal affairs and to institute that activity which will eliminate those factors which prev

today. if, for instance, the fifth ray of the solar angels, the ray of mind, which is the egoic ray of the french nation, can make its potency felt through the stress and toil of the present world condition, then to france may be given the ultimate glory of proving to the world the fact of the soul and the demonstration of the technique of egoic control. the soul pattern may be translated by the genius of the french intellect into terms which humanity can understand and the true soul psychology may come into being. again, the genius of germany has often in the past manifested along the line of its fourth ray soul, and through that soul pattern has been given to the world much of the outstanding music and philosophies. when this is again manifested, and the soul pattern is more strongly im

ught a vision of this ideal. it is as yet misinterpreting it, but germany can give us the pattern of the superman, and this is its ultimate destiny. if england's ideal of justice (which is the pattern of its personality ray) can be transformed and transmuted by her egoic ray of love into just and intelligent world service, she may give to the world the pattern of that true government which is the genius or the latent soul quality of the british. if the idealism of the united states of america, which is today its personality expression and evidenced by the loudly enunciated idea of the biggest and the best, can be illumined by the law of love, then the pattern which underlies the structure of the states may be seen in lines of- 243- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psycholog

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

her and condensed themselves for a new start, and has each such node or point of condensation been marked by the appearance of an actual and heroic man (or woman) who supplied a necessary impetus for the new departure, and gave his name to the resulting movement? or is it sufficient to suppose the automatic formation of such nodes or starting-points without the intervention of any special hero or genius, and to imagine that in each case the myth-making tendency of mankind created a legendary and inspiring figure and worshipped the same for a long period afterwards as a god "as i have said before, this is a question which, interesting as it is, is not really very important. the main thing being that the prophetic and creative spirit of mankind has from time to time evolved those figures as

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

. the capacity to touch the plane of ideas and to bring them through into consciousness. even if these are later subordinated to selfish purpose and interpretation, the man can, however, be in touch with that which can be spiritually cognised. the free use of the mind presupposes its growing sensitivity to intuitional impression. 4. the demonstration of many talents, powers and the working out of genius, and the emphatic bending of the whole personality to the expression of some one of these powers. there is often an extreme versatility and an ability to do many outstanding things noticeably well. 5. the physical man is frequently a wonderfully sensitive instrument of the inner, emotional and mental selves, and gifted with great magnetic power; there is often resilient, though never robust

the ability to excel in some field and, in that one particular, to evidence greater capacity than the average man. but there is not the ability to live as a soul and the vaunted excellence is only in one direction. there is- 153- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust frequently no life discipline or self-control but instead there are flights of genius, stupendous achievement in the chosen line of art, and a life lived in contradiction to the divinity expressed through the artistic achievement. the understanding of the significance and technique of genius is one of the tasks of the new psychology. genius is ever the expression of the soul in some creative activity, thus revealing the world of meaning, of divinity, and hidden beauty which

ker is found. the mental body of every human being, at some time or another, is found upon the fourth ray and usually when the man is nearing the probationary path. this means that the mental vehicle is governed by an elemental of fourth ray nature or quality and that, therefore, creative, artistic activity is the line of least resistance. we then have a man with an artistic tendency or we have a genius along some line of creative work. when, at the same time, the soul or the personality is also upon the fourth ray, then we will find a leonardo da vinci or a shakespeare. ray five in unevolved man 1. the power to develop thought. 2. the spirit of materialistic enterprise, the divine urge, as it evidences itself in the early stages. 3. the tendency to enquire, to ask questions and to find ou

ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. those who remain mentally introverted, and profoundly and deeply pre-occupied with their self-created thought forms and with their created world of thought, centered around the one dynamic thought form they have built. these people work always towards a crisis and it is interesting to note that this crisis may be interpreted by the world a. as the revelation of a genius, such as emerges when some great scientist unfolds to us the conclusions of his focussed attention and period of thought. b. as the effort of a man to express himself along some creative line. c. as the violent and often dangerous expressions of frustration in which the man attempts to release the result of his inner brooding along the chosen line. these all vary in expression, because of t

f thought. b. as the effort of a man to express himself along some creative line. c. as the violent and often dangerous expressions of frustration in which the man attempts to release the result of his inner brooding along the chosen line. these all vary in expression, because of the original equipment with which the man began his life of thought upon the mental plane. in the first case, you have genius; in the other (if paralleled by a rich emotional nature) you will have some creative imaginative production, and in the third case, you will have what will be regarded by the world as insanity, curable in time and not permanent in its effects, provided some form of creative imaginative emotional release is provided. this is often the struggle point of the 2nd, the 4th and the 6th ray person

solar plexus (as a great nerve centre) is recognised and this is due to the fact that the bulk of humanity is, at this time, transferring force to that centre. it is, for the masses, the major recipient of forces, both from below the diaphragm, from above, and from the environment. 5. the activity of the throat centre is steadily increasing today, owing to the creative activity and the inventive genius (which brings in the higher stimulation) and the idealistic conceptions of the intelligentsia of the world. this activity is responsible physiologically for many of the diseases of the respiratory tract. energy is carried to the throat but is not adequately used and there is a consequent congestion and similar consequences. but, curiously enough, a great many of the difficulties connected w

re active within the head than is the light of the soul and that it has far more of the quality of burning than has soul light. the effect of the soul light is stimulating and occultly cool. it brings the brain cells into functioning activity, evoking response from cells at present quiescent and unawakened. it is as these cells are brought into activity by the inflow of the light of the soul that genius appears, accompanied often by some lack of balance or control in certain directions. this whole subject of light and power is of so vast a nature and is relatively so little understood in its true significance as an expression (in dual form) of energy which flows upward from the personality and downward from the soul that it is only as more and more people tread the path- 369- a treatise on

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

bout. two or three months do not suffice to offset the tendencies and habits of a lifetime or maybe of several life cycles. but you have courage and a steady will and can achieve much in this life. your problem is that of a versatile, advanced second ray type. you have a marked ability to do many things well and a decided aptitude to understand people, their motives and their impulses. you have a genius for contact and are naturally a good psychologist. you are prone also (because of your second ray inclusiveness) to over-estimate people and, subjectively, you have a strong inferiority complex, based largely upon your sense of the divine and not on failure. ponder on this thought which i here give you. you need to learn to see people as they really are and appreciating, as heretofore, the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

eligious attitudes. this inevitably brings disorder and finally disaster. an intense spirit of nationalism assertive and boastful distinguishes the citizens of most countries, particularly in relation to each other. this breeds dislike, distrust and the disruption of right human relations. all nations are guilty of these qualities and attitudes, expressed according to their individual culture and genius. all nations, as all families, have also in them groups or- 6- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust individuals who are recognized sources of trouble to the well-intentioned remainder. there are nations within the international community which are and have been for a long time disrupting agencies. the problem of the interplay and interaction of the nations is largely a psychologi

arning wisdom as an outgrowth of knowledge and of grasping understandingly the meaning which lies behind the outer imparted facts. it is the power to apply knowledge in such a manner that sane living and an understanding point of view, plus an intelligent technique of conduct, are the natural results. this also involves training for specialized activities, based upon innate tendencies, talents or genius. it is a process whereby unity or a sense of synthesis is cultivated. young people in the future will be taught to think of themselves in relation to the group, to the family unit and to the nation in which their destiny has put them. they will also be taught to think in terms of world relationship, and of their nation in its relation to other nations. this covers training for citizenship

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

the two earlier pattern-producing processes. if, for instance, the energy of the fifth ray, which is the soul ray of the french nation, can make its potency felt in the stress and misery of the present world condition, then to france may be given the ultimate glory of proving to the world the fact of the soul and of giving a demonstration of soul control. the soul pattern may be translated by the genius of the french intellect into terms which humanity can understand and a true psychology of the soul may come into being. the genius of germany has often in the past been expressed along the line of its fourth ray soul, and through its power germany has given much of music and philosophy to mankind. that soul is not at present expressing itself; a rampant personality has expressed the greates

ns which she must learn, the soul pattern will again be impressed upon the german consciousness; germany must be helped to get again the vision of this ideal. if england's ideal of justice (which is the pattern of its personality ray) can be transformed by her soul ray of love into just and intelligent world service, then she will give to the world the pattern of that true government which is the genius of the soul quality of the british. if the idealism of the united states of america can be illumined by the law of love and not by personality self-expression, then the pattern which underlies the structure of the states may be seen in lines of light and we shall look for future racial light instead of the many separative national lines. at present it is the personality ray of the united st

ty ray is the sixth. hence the tremendous conflict which is going on between the fanatical sixth ray cruelty of her sixth ray regime and the spiritual harmlessness which is the basic principle of the national ideology. hence also the materiality of several important sections of her populace and the essential brotherliness which is imposed by the idealism and the mystical aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the world

definite opportunity through the focus of power now to be found in paris. d. ray 4. harmony through conflict, via mercury. can france work for world harmony in the post-war period? e. ray 5. concrete science or knowledge, via venus. in this a realised cooperation with the soul ray, which is also the fifth ray, can bring about, through the french nation, a consummation of the piscean influence or genius. f. ray 4. this time through the moon, thus aiding the work of mercury and producing that needed internal conflict which will release france from leo and from the control of her self-centred personality. i would here call your attention to the fact that the astrology which i am emphasising is that which is concerned with the effective energies what they are and from whence they come. i woul

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e mind until its appearance is so real that the man believes he sees so clearly that which should be done or given to the world that he spends his time endeavouring in a fanatical manner to make others see it too. thus his life slips away on the wings of illusion and his incarnation is a relatively profitless one. in a few rare cases, this combination of intuition and mental activity produces the genius in some field or another; but then there is no illusion, but clear thinking, coupled with a trained equipment in that particular field or enterprise. 3. the weaker and more average mental types of people succumb to the general field of illusion and of mass illusion. the mental plane manifests a different sort of distortion to that of the astral plane or the etheric. the faculty of discrimin

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ge himself as a conscious self-respecting unit in the whole. but behind this influence and pressing through into manifestation is the force of virgo (the mother or custodian of the christ-consciousness) which shatters eventually the synthesis and the lower unity already produced by the leo energy; it stimulates the soul within the form as well as the soul within each atom in the form, because the genius and uniqueness of virgo is that it produces the form as well as stimulates the life within that form and, therefore, nourishes and energises two lives simultaneously. it is a powerful dual energy, a potent expression of the anima mundi or the soul of the world. it was the recognition of this which made the ancient astrologers merge virgo-leo into one sign. then as the dualism of the human s

e time the solar logos has turned his attention to the earth and to saturn whilst uranus is being stimulated (c.f. 357) 8 "occultism must win the day before the present era reaches. saturn's triple septenary of the western cycle of europe before the end of the 21st century a.d (s.d. iii. 23) 9 "one of the most powerful among the seven creating angels of the third order being saturn, the presiding genius of the planet and the god of the hebrews. namely jehovah. to whom is dedicated the seventh day or sabbath, saturday or saturn's day (s.d. iii. 115) 10 "the sign of the messiah's coming was the conjunction of jupiter and saturn in the sign pisces (s.d. iii. 152) 11 "saturn was called the dragon of life (s.d. iii. 195) 12 "saturn, shiva and jehovah are one (s.d. iii. 195) 13 "saturn is the sy

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e, starting with appropriate physical care and passing on to subtler modes of healing. again i would point out that physical aid can be as divinely used as the more mysterious methods which the metaphysical healer of the present time believes to be so profoundly more effective. just as all modern knowledge, developed on the physical plane, through the personalities of men and women of insight and genius everywhere, is useful to the disciple and initiate, in time and space, so it is with the medical sciences. just as right application of these varying sciences has to be made by the disciple or the initiate in order to bring about spiritual results, so must it be when the healer is at work. all work becomes spiritual when rightly motivated, when wise discrimination is employed and soul power

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

man being. certain words will recur again and again as we work and study together; such words as meaning, quality, value all of which stand revealed in their vital spiritual significance when man learns to grasp the fact of the higher realities and bridges the gap between his higher and his lower consciousness. the significance also of creative activity and the right understanding of what we call genius will likewise be made clearer, and in this way creative work will no longer be regarded as unique and manifesting sporadically as is now the case but will become the subject of trained attention, and so assume its normal place in man's unfoldment. it might be added here that creative activity in the field of art becomes possible when the first aspect of the bridging energy of man can functi

man can function and the soul (manifesting its third or lowest aspect) can begin to work. creative work can be carried forward when two of the "knowledge petals" of the egoic lotus are unfolded. the man can produce, through knowledge and creative energy, something upon the physical plane which will be expressive of the soul's creative power. when two of the "love petals" are also unfolded, then a genius makes his appearance. this is a technical piece of information for those students who are studying the science of the ageless wisdom, but it is of no value to those who do not recognise symbology, or the fact of the higher ego or soul. it might be of value here if i clarified my use of the words "higher ego" as you know, if you have read a treatise on the seven rays, vols. i and ii (esoteri

arning wisdom as an outgrowth of knowledge and of grasping understandingly the meaning which lies behind the outer imparted facts. it is the power to apply knowledge in such a manner that sane living and an understanding point of view, plus an intelligent technique of conduct, are the natural results. this also involves training for specialised activities. based upon innate tendencies, talents or genius. it is, finally, a process whereby unity or a sense of synthesis is cultivated. young people in the future will be taught to think of themselves in relation to the group, to the family unit and to the nation in which their destiny has put them. they will also be taught to think in terms of world relationship and of their nation in relation to other nations. this covers training for citizens

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ld order will be founded on an active sense of responsibility. the rule will be "all for one and one for all" this attitude among nations will have to be developed. it is not yet present. 7. the new world order will not impose a uniform type of government, a synthetic religion and a system of standardisation upon the nations. the sovereign rights of each nation will be recognised and its peculiar genius, individual trends and racial qualities will be permitted full expression. in one particular only should there be an attempt to produce unity, and that will be in the field of education. 8. the new world order will recognise that the produce of the world, the natural resources of the planet and its riches, belong to no one nation but should be shared by all. there will be no nations under t

i shall not deal. they embodied ideas and made history not the history of conquest but the history of progress. i seek to consider with you those still greater appearances who come forth from some hidden centre, remote from or near to humanity, and who "release from crisis the sons of men" these fall mainly into four relatively minor groups: 1. racial avatars. these appearances are evoked by the genius and destiny of a race. the typical man (in quality and consciousness, not necessarily physically) foreshadows the nature of some race. such a man was abraham lincoln, coming forth from the very soul of a people, and introducing and transmitting racial quality a quality to be worked out later as the race unfolds. coming forth correspondingly from the realm of cosmic evil, and responsible for

e of the nations, belong to the whole of mankind and to no one nation exclusively. no nation liveth unto itself, any more than any individual can happily so live; the nation or individual who attempts so to do must inevitably perish off the face of the earth. all nations have made this selfish attempt, as history, ancient and modern, goes to prove. their tradition, their resources, their national genius, their past history, their mineral and agricultural products, their strategic position on the planet, have been used in past centuries for the benefit of the nation claiming them; they have been exploited for the increase of the power of that nation at the expense of the suffering of others. this is the sin which germany is today committing, aided by japan and feebly followed by italy. powe

to bear to end the world strife. he knows that the efforts to attain national aggrandisement, a place in the sun, lebensraum, financial supremacy, economic control and power must end. at the same time he realises that if humanity is to get rid of these evil products of selfishness, certain basic values must be preserved. past and present cultures and civilisations are of great value; the peculiar genius of each nation must be evoked for the enriching of the entire human family; the new civilisation must have its roots in and emerge out of the past; new ideals must come forth and be recognised, and for that the events and education of the past will have prepared the people. humanity itself must be the goal of interest and effort, and not any particular nation or empire. all this has to be w

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

ts. how this prepares the candidate 1. the candidate is allowed to face fear within him or herself. there is no reason for fear to exist as the candidate is made as comfortable as possible and ventilation is abundant. this places the candidate in a position of examining and experiencing the exact same forces that chain the human consciousness from achieving completeness with the divine and higher genius. 2. the candidate, without his awareness passes through several stages. at one moment the light shineth within the darkness, then the lower will takes over and the light fadeth away. 3. the candidate learns that his mind is his enemy or ally and that unless surrender unto the divine is made, the whole of the twenty-one hours will be torturous. 4. the candidate can identify with osiris. 5. t

h+ a ch d. in all three are sixty-one symbols of the rose cross lamen, the number of ain. in addition, 6+1=7, the sides of he vault. the rose and cross united bring down into the center of all the divine white brilliance of rtk. there on the center is another rose and cross, the rose of ruby and the o of the holy spirit, and the cross of gold, the glory of light and the 4 perfection of the lower genius united to the higher genius. rays issue forth because osiris hath risen and isis shines forth a new creation. this higher rose cross in the center of the rose cross of divine light is the mystery of the higher genius descending into the rtk of man, and the lower genius is now established in trapt. in harmony, one reflects the other. the wands of the chiefs the chief adept holds the wand of

jwr of the new adept. he uses the mystical words: ex deo nascimur. the new adept quits the portal. this symbolizes an important point of our fraternity; to complete the great work, one must return to the world and work and live. third point the process of iao has been fulfilled. osiris has risen. now, the chief adept is osiris glorified. the chief stands as the new adept who has risen. the higher genius 9 has descended into rtk and is now available to the new adept. the great work must still be accomplished, but now it is possible. the pastos is empty for it will never be wanted again. in the southeast and the northeast are the minutum mundum; the serpent and the flaming sword are on the altar and the beautiful mountain of sacred initiation, abiegnus. the risen osiris sees the empty pastos

the minutum mundum; the serpent and the flaming sword are on the altar and the beautiful mountain of sacred initiation, abiegnus. the risen osiris sees the empty pastos and is shown its occult symbology. the new adept is called to glory by the chief adept, who the aspirant has often seen as just a person, but now sees him as the divine link with the third order and a representative of his higher genius. the chief adept beckons the risen osiris from y in twlyxa. the risen osiris sees the cross, and a dim light from within the vault, representative of his/her full glory, unfolds before him. it is at this moment that the new adept's jwr ascends into his/her neschamah and touches the light and life of the bornless within. he is beyond hell and beyond death. the door is opened wide, and a full

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

h book, or any other on mythology. is canis fuit postea jove inlapidem conversus. page 54 this is pretty, but it is only imitation, and neither in form or spirit really equal to the incantations,which are sincere in faith. and it may here be observed in sorrow, yet in very truth, that in a verygreat number of modern poetical handlings of classic mythic subjects, the writers have, despite alltheir genius as artists, produced rococo work which will appear to be such to another generation,simply from their having missed the point, or omitted from ignorance something vital which the folk-lorist would probably not have lost. achillesmay be admirably drawn, as i have seen him, in a louisxiv. wig with a turkish scimitar, but still one could wish that the designer had been a little morefamiliar wi

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerged from the fountains of the wells of darkn

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

t twice that amount more than our insignificant globe" whether the fact was known in antiquity may be inferred from the prayer of the "earth spirit" to the sun as given in the text* the sun however, refuses to people the globe, as it is not ready to receive life as yet. mercury is, as an astrological planet, still more occult and mysterious than venus. it is identical with the mazdean mithra, the genius, or god "established between the sun and the moon, the perpetual companion of 'sun' of wisdom" pausanias shows him as having an altar in common with jupiter (book v. he had wings to express his attendance upon the sun in its course; and he was called the nuntis, or sun-wolf "solaris luminis particeps" he was the leader of and the evocator of souls, the "great magician" and the hierophant. v

he monads of the lowest specimens of humanity (the "narrow-brained* savage south-sea islander, the african, the australian) had no karma to work out when first born as men, as their more favoured brethren in intelligence had. the former are spinning out karma only now; the latter are burdened with past, present, and future karma. in this respect the poor savage is more fortunate than the greatest genius of civilised countries. let us pause before giving any more such strange teachings. let us try and find out how far any ancient scriptures, and even science, permit the possibility of, or even distinctly corroborate, such wild notions as are found in our anthropogenesis. recapitulating that which has been said we find- that the secret doctrine claims for man (1) a polygenetic origin (2) a v

instructors; in short, the primitive adepts of the third race, and later, of the fourth and fifth races. the name became universal, and no sane man before the christian era would ever have confounded the man and the symbol. the symbol of chnouphis, or the soul of the world, writes champollion "is among others that of an enormous serpent standing on human legs; this reptile, the emblem of the good genius, is a veritable agathodaemon. it is often represented bearded. that sacred animal, identical with the serpent of the ophites, is found engraved on numerous gnostic or basilidean stones. the serpent has various heads, but is constantly inscribed with the letters[[chnoubis* agathodaemon was endowed "with the knowledge of good and evil" i.e, with divine wisdom, as without the former the latter

ain-soph, representing the logos, is that very tree of knowledge; while shamael- the dark aspect of the logos- occupies only the rind of that tree, and has the knowledge of evil alone. as lacour, who saw in the scene of the fall (chap. iii, genesis) an incident pertaining to egyptian initiation, says "the tree of the divination, or of the knowledge of good and evil. is the science of tzyphon, the genius of doubt, tzy to teach, and phon, doubt. tzyphon is one of the aleim; we shall see him presently under the name of nach, the tempter (les oeloim, vol. ii, p. 218. he is now known to the symbologists under the name jehovah* this is the view taken and adopted by all the church fathers, but it is not the real esoteric teaching. the curse did not begin with the formation of either man or woman

tortures of conscious life, all the evils of a responsible existence, for the unconscious perfection of a passive (objectively) incorporeal being, or even the universal static inertia personified in brahma during his "night's" rest. for, to quote from an able article by one[[footnote(s* the history of prometheus, karma, and human consciousness, is found further on* by an englishman whose erratic genius killed him. the son of a protestant clergyman, he became a mahomedan, then a rabid atheist, and after meeting with a[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 245 satan, a centripetal force. who, confusing the planes of existence and consciousness, fell a victim to it "satan, or lucifer, represents the active, or, as m. jules baissac calls it, the 'centrifugal energy of the universe'

the wise men. this portion of the religious symbolism of antiquity is very abstruse and mysterious, and may remain incomprehensible to the profane. in our modern day it so jars on the christian ear that it can hardly escape, all civilization notwithstanding, being regarded as a direct denunciation of the most cherished christian dogmas, the subject of which required, to do it justice, the pen and genius of milton, whose poetical fiction has now taken root in the church as a revealed dogma. did the allegory of the dragon and his supposed conqueror in[[footnote(s* as shown by h. lizeray in the "trinite chretienne devoilee- placed between the immutable father (the pole, a fixed point) and mutable matter, the dragon transmits to the latter the influences received by him from the pole, whence h

with them "a superstitious priest born and bred in the atmosphere of other lying priests of heliopolis (freret "all those historians and priests" justly remarks the demonologist, de mirville "so veracious when repeating stories of human kings and men, suddenly become extremely suspicious no sooner do they go back to their gods. but there is the synchronistic table of abydos, which, thanks to the genius of champollion, has now vindicated the good faith of the priests of egypt (manetho's above all, and that of ptolemy. in the turin papyrus, the most remarkable of all, in the words of the egyptologist, de rouge. champollion, struck with amazement, found that he had under his own eyes the whole truth. it was the remains of a list of dynasties embracing the furthest mythoic times, or the reign

heathen gems; and therefore only to be translated by "abraxas is the one jehovah (king's gnostics, p. 327. but who was abraxas? as the same author shows "the numerical or kabalistic value of the name abraxas directly refer to the persian title of the god 'mithra' ruler of the year, worshipped from the earliest times under the appellation of iao" thus, the sun, in one aspect, the moon or the lunar genius, in another, that generative deity whom the gnostics saluted as "thou that presidest over the mysteries of the father and the son, who shinest in the night-time, holding the second rank, the first lord of death" it is only in his capacity of the genius of the moon, the latter being credited in the old cosmogony with being the parent of our earth, that jehovah could ever be regarded as the c

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the fact that the former were derived from the latter through the tabernacle of moses. that our author has undeniably discovered one and even two of the keys is fully demonstrated in the work just quoted. one has but to read it to feel a growing conviction that the hidden meaning of the allegories and parables of both testaments is now unveiled. but that he owes this discovery far more to his own genius than to parker and piazzi smyth, is as certain, if not more so. for, as just shown, whether the measures of the great pyramid taken and adopted as the correct ones by the biblical "pyramidalists" are beyond suspicion, is not so sure. a proof of this is the work called "the pyramids and temples of gizeh" by mr. f. petrie, besides other works written quite recently to oppose the said calculat

, word maia- our mother-earth, our nurse and nourisher personified* thot-lunus is "budha-soma" of india, or "mercury and the moon[[vol. 1, page] 397 the moon, bisexual. purely psychic phases. that the moon was not always reverenced is shown in the mysteries, in which the death of the moon-god (the three phases of gradual waning and final disappearance) was allegorized by the moon standing for the genius of evil that triumphs for the time over the light and life-giving god (the sun, and all the skill and learning of the ancient hierophants in magic was required to turn this triumph into a defeat. it was the most ancient worship of all, that of the third race of our round, the hermaphrodites, to whom the male-moon became sacred, when after the "fall" so-called, the sexes had become separated

totally different order. the iconography (and dogmas, too) had survived in rome from a period remotely pre-christian. there was neither forgery nor interpolation of types; nothing but a continuity of imagery with a perversion of its meaning- x. tree, serpent, and crocodile worship "object of horror or of adoration, men have for the serpent an implacable hatred, or prostrate themselves before its genius. lie calls it, prudence claims it, envy carries it in its heart, and eloquence on its caduceus. in hell it arms the whip of the furies; in heaven eternity makes of it its symbol" de chateaubriand. the ophites asserted that there were several kinds of genii, from god to man; that the relative superiority of these was ruled by the degree[[vol. 1, page] 404 the secret doctrine. of light that w

ll other nations. their symbols, whether born on the shores of the oxus, on the burning sands of upper egypt, or in the wild forests, weird and glacial, which cover the slopes and peaks of the sacred snowy mountains of thessaly, or again, in the pampas of america, their symbols, we repeat, when traced to their source, are ever one and the same. whether egyptian or pelasgian, aryan or semitic, the genius loci, the local god, embraced in its unity all nature; but not especially the four elements any more than one of their creations, such as trees, rivers, mounts or stars. the genius loci- a very late after-thought of the last sub-races of the fifth rootrace, when the primitive and grandiose meaning had become nearly lost- was ever the representative in his accumulated titles of all his colle

t equivalent. in a temple of pu'to, the sacred island of the buddhists in china, kwan-shi-yin is represented floating on a black aquatic bird (kala-hansa, and pouring on the heads of mortals the elixir of life, which, as it flows, is transformed into one of the chief dhyani-buddhas- the regent of a star called the "star of salvation" in his third transformation kwan-yin is the informing spirit or genius of water. in china the dalai-lama is believed to be an incarnation of kwan-shi-yin, who in his third terrestrial appearance was a bodhisattva, while the teshu lama is an incarnation of amitabha buddha, or gautama. it may be remarked en passant that a writer must indeed have a diseased imagination to discover phallic worship everywhere, as do the authors of "china revealed (mcclatchey) and "

ith the ophites, and of jehovah as the brazen serpent healing those who looked at him; the serpent being an emblem of christ with the templars also (see the templar degree in masonry. the symbol of knouph (khoum also, or the soul of the world, says champollion (pantheon, text 3 "is represented among other forms under that of a huge serpent on human legs; this reptile, being the emblem of the good genius and the veritable agathodaemon, is sometimes bearded" the sacred animal is thus identical with the serpent of the ophites, and is figured on a great number of engraved stones, called gnostic or basilidean gems. this serpent appears with various heads (human and animal, but its gems[[vol. 1, page] 473 snobs, or dragons? are always found inscribed with the name[[chnoubis (chnoubis. this symbo

group of dhyan-chohans who are called "the first-born of ether" mankind, psychically considered, is divided into various groups, each of which is connected with one of the dhyanic groups that first formed psychic man (see paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 in the commentary to stanza vii) mr. keely being greatly favoured in this respect, and moreover, besides his psychic temperament, being intellectually a genius in mechanics, may thus achieve most wonderful results. he has achieved some already- more than any mortal man, not initiated into the final mysteries, has achieved in this age up to the present day. what he has done is certainly quite sufficient "to demolish with the hammer of science the idols of science- the idols of matter with the feet of clay- as his friends justly predict and say of h

of one of the most occult secrets, a secret which can never be allowed to fall into the hands of the masses, that his failure to push his discoveries to their logical end seems certain to occultists. but of this more presently. even in its limitations this discovery may prove of the greatest benefit. for "step by step, with a patient perseverance which some day the world will honour, this man of genius has made his researches, overcoming the colossal difficulties which again and again raised up in his path what seemed to be (to all but himself) insurmountable barriers to further progress: but never has the world's index finger so pointed to an hour when all is making ready for the advent of the new form of force that mankind is waiting for. nature, always reluctant to yield her secrets, i

BLUE EQUINOX

universal formula of high magick. for see now how all things, being in sorrow caused by dividuality, must of necessity will oneness as their medicine. here also is nature monitor to them that seek wisdom at her breast: for in the uniting of elements to opposite polarities is there a glory of heat, of light, and of electricity. thus also in mankind do we behold the spritual fruit of poetry and all genius, arising from the seed of what is but an animal gesture, in the estimation of such as are schooled in philosophy. and it is to be noted strongly that the most violent and divine passions are those between people of utterly unharmonious natures. but now i would have you know that in the mind are no such limitations in respect of species as prevent a man falling in love with an inanimate obje

to our immediate purpose in this epistle. note, pray thee, the instruction in the 38th and 39th verses of the third chapter of the book of the law. it must be quoted in full .so that thy light is in me; and its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. that is, the god himself is aflame with the light of the beast, and will himself push the order, through the fire (perhaps meaning the genius) of the beast. liber ccc 177 .there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written) as it is said: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra, and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-f-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by

g bodies, properly speaking, and here we begin to insist upon renunciation. for within this body is the electoral college of the o.t.o. the principle of popular election is a fatal folly; its results are visible in every so-called democracy. the elected man is always the mediocrity; he is the safe man, the sound man, the man who displeases the majority less than any other; and therefore never the genius, the man of progress and illumination. this electoral college consists of eleven persons in each country. it has full control of the affairs of the men of earth, appointing lodge masters at will. it has however no authority over chapters of rose croix. persons who wish to be appointed to this college by the supreme and holy king must volunteer for the office. the appointment is for eleven y

mpas, d limite l avance. l.egalit, l querre, en justesse nous joint, et la fraternit nous allie aux cinq points. vive le droit humain! vive la belle france! the tank 277 the tank .treat .em rough. shelley.s elopement. by alexander harvey. alfred a. knopf. this book is one of the most glorious blasphemies ever printed. i have long recognized in alexander harvey one of those extremely rare types of genius, of which, curiously enough, america seems to have a monopoly. the united states have not produced any all-round men of the first class, but they have produced quite a number of what i may call, without any intent of disparagement, monsters. morphy.s games of chess are entirely sui generis. he was different not only in kind, but in degree, from all other masters, and this, owing to the pecu

beck husband. thus an all-wise providence brings good from evil, for she is an excellent translator, apt to catch the spirit of a masterpiece. of course, chekhov is the russian maupassant, for every russian is under the curse of being a russian something-european. there is nothing genuinely russian in art or literature, because the russian is in the ape stage of evolution. no matter how great his genius may be, it has to be cast in the mould of that which has been already shaped. have you not seen those dalmatics covered with pearls.which no one has had the taste to match.sewn by princesses? have you not seen those gargantuan bibles, their covers thick with precious the equinox 280 stones, where was no art to cut or polish, so that they look like bits of glass or half-sucked sweetmeats? th

t if it means that .till the maid, knowing her mother near, sobs with love, aching with sweet fear. are not poetic lines, it means nonsense. in either case, the dictum is pointless, it leads nowhere at all. we do not need an official censure of crude and jingly rime, and we need something more than the mere comparison of the regular sequence of rime to the sequence of a metronome to disparage the genius of those great poets who happened not to write free verse. mr. pound himself in the pavannes tries rime as a .diversion. l.homme moyen sensuel once again confirms the impression of him as a serious schoolmaster, and as an american. for he relaxes consciously, he is as conscious of his diversion as the schoolmaster is of the norfolk suit donned for a game of golf or a fishing expedition or a

bert is the greatest artist of her period. it is a tragedy that her art happens to be ephemeral. the poignancy of such a realization is like that which one feels in the eternal greek which synge reawakened in the wild western world. i am thinking of riders to the sea. experience dulls us; words are prostituted in the brothel of life. in riders to the sea, synge says merely .a man was drowned. his genius sweeps away the cobwebs which time spins over the door of the cavern of our imagination. we realize the meaning of those words .a man was drowned. this power to make us feel is the divine thing in art. it is the creative force which answers .yea. to the prophet s cynical "lord, shall these dead bones live" now this is exactly what yvette guilbert has done for song. she has not done it for o

abe, ditch-delivered by a drab. the only decent ingredient in the cauldron of bourgeoisie gone mad. it is impossible to go into details with regard to this book. in every page yvette guilbert unconsciously reveals her unique greatness. her brain is great enough to comprehend the minutiae of technique without in the smallest degree forgetting the fact that technique is absolutely worthless without genius. america is full of technicians, and i suspect that a number of geniuses are born. but the genius is strangled before he can acquire technique, and the technician unfortunately is not strangled at all. but any one who wants to do something worth doing and go to prison, should sleep with this book under his pillow, if he has a pillow. aleister crowley. the boy who knew what the birds said. b

BOOK OF JASHAR

uld not achieve the suppression of disputes and the union of the noahites without force and killing. when his ability to exercise force weakens in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diverts the people from their anger at him by a system of public sacrifices and monumental building. this state religion gives his regime a new support, other than his own ability to apply military force, and so he is able to maintain his position long enough to die in power and get a glorious state funeral. the generatio

BOOK OF PLEASURE

nt of experience: experience its own repetition. the true teacher implants no knowledge but shows him his own superabundance. keeping his vision clear he directs or leads him as a child to the essential. having shown him the source of wisdom, he retires before gratitude or sentiment sets in, leaving him to fertilize as he wishes. is not this the way of heaven? he who trusts to his natural fund of genius, has no knowledge of its extent and accomplishes with ease, but directly he doubts, ignorance obsesses him. doubt fertilizes in the virgin soil. he is no longer fearless but a coward to difficulties, his very learning is fear. the difference between genius and ignorance is a degree of fear. the beginning of wisdom is fear of forethought the reception of knowledge in learning. children doubt

d liars, the worst of men! know, oh, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 lord, oh beloved self, i have now told you of that most secret tavern where passion goes when youth has gone, where any man may drink of the nectar of all-beneficent and gratuitous ecstasy. the most pleasurable nourishment that harms no one. note on the difference of magical obsession (genius) and insanity. magical obsession is that state when the mind is illuminated by sub-conscious activity evoked voluntarily by formula at our own time, etc, for inspiration. it is the condition of genius. other obsession is the "blind leading the blind" caused by quietism, known as mediumism, an opening out of the ego to (what is called) any external influence, elementals, or disembodied energ

nor by digging with your hands in the main road. even with the proper implements and accurate knowledge of place, etc, may be but the acquisition of what you possessed long ago. there is a great doubt as to whether it is hidden, except by the strata of your experience and atmospheres of your belief. the pertinent question now proposed by "thee" should be asked by those desirous of some measure of genius. my answer like the mighty germ is in agreement with the universe, simple and full of deep import and for a time extremely objectionable to your ideas of good and beauty. listen, attentively, o! aspirant, all agog for information, to my answer, for by living the meaning thou shalt truly be freed from the bondage of constitutional ignorance. thou must live it thyself; i cannot live it for th

the mighty germ is in agreement with the universe, simple and full of deep import and for a time extremely objectionable to your ideas of good and beauty. listen, attentively, o! aspirant, all agog for information, to my answer, for by living the meaning thou shalt truly be freed from the bondage of constitutional ignorance. thou must live it thyself; i cannot live it for thee. the chief cause of genius is realization or "i" by an emotion that allows the lightning assimilation of what is perceived. this emotion is immoral in that it allows free association of knowledge without the accessories of belief. its condition is, therefore, ignorance of "i am" and "i am not" with absent-mindedness as believing. its most excellent state is the "neither-neither" the free or atmospheric "i" you rememb

iousness, and the less they are aware of the fact, the greater their accomplishments. the sub-consciousness is exploited by desire reaching it. so consciousness should not contain the "great" desire once the ego has wished: and should be filled with an affected ambition for something different, not vice-versa, the inevitable penalty of cowardice lurking somewhere: surely not an inglorious deceit? genius, like heroism, is a matter of bravery- you have to forget fear, or incapacity somehow. hence its expression is always spontaneous. how simple it is to acquire genius- you know the means; who will take the plunge? the learning of "how" is the eternal "why- unanswered! a genius is such, because he does not know how or why. the storehouse of memories with an ever-open door. know the sub-consci

ans is in its worry and disappointment, of that degree which causes exhaustion: by that the desire might accidentally reach the real abode of knowledge, i.e, the sub-consciousness. inspiration is always at a void moment, and most great discoveries accidental, usually brought about by exhaustion of the mind. my formula and sigils for sub-conscious activity are the means of inspiration, capacity or genius, and the means of accelerating evolution. an economy of energy and method of learning by enjoyment. a bat first grew wings and of the proper kind, by its desire being organic enough to reach the sub-consciousness. if its desire to fly had been conscious, it would have had to wait till it could have done so by the same means as ourselves, i.e, by machinery. all genius has an hypothesis (usua

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

at the soul experience all things in life. it seems the most sensible, most logical, explanation of much that is found in life. why should one person be born into a rich family and another into poverty? why should one be born crippled, another fit and strong. if not because we must all eventually experience all things. reincarnation seems the most logical explanation of child prodigies. a musical genius, composing concertos at the age of five (as did mozart, is obviously carrying-over knowledge from one lifetime into the next. this does not usually happen, but it can. in the same way, homosexuality might well be explained through reincarnation: a person male in one lifetime and then female in the next (or vice versa) might have carried over feelings and preferences from one life to the nex

e them to better things if you can, but don't cross them! on rare occasions you will meet someone whose heart and head lines join to form a single deep line that cuts directly across the palm. such a person is always an interesting study, for here the head and heart are united and few barriers can stand before one whose intellect and intuition are so in line. such an individual will probably be a genius, whether or not s/he knows it (they usually do. however, they should always keep tight control and close discipline on their mind, for here there is but a slight barrier between the strong, controlled mind and the uncontrolled chaos of mental unbalance. they are like a race car with a very powerful engine: magnificent performance is possible, but great care must be taken. the line of the he

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare

ough the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are th

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ioner in his acquaintance "he professed to believe in a system for which i have no name"[18] the words used to describe them accentuate the uncommon qualities that were associated with conjurers. these supernatural practitioners were often thought to possess extraordinary powers.such as the ability to control the weather, to become invisible, to fly, or to shape-shift at will. many demonstrated a genius for receiving and interpreting communications from the realm of spiritual forces. most of all, unusual and discernible physical traits set the conjurers apart from other persons. a fascinating enumeration of bodily deformities particular to conjure specialists, such as distinguishing birthmarks or abnormalities such as harelips, red eyes, or eyes of different colors, have been noted by obse

gave rise to disturbances and promoted strife and disquietude"[52] according to some accounts, conjure practitioners could throw entire neighborhoods into a frenzy of paranoia by their very presence. cain robertson, a successful hoodoo doctor and "two-head nigger" in antebellum georgia, was threatened with arrest if he came to town. the arrival in a south carolina community of "a peculiar-looking genius" who had the power to "unfold the secrets of the past and present" caused many african americans to act on their suspicions. with his powers of divination, this conjurer apparently tapped into deeply held misgivings among domestic partners. according to one "he improved the opportunity of telling the fortunes of several of the heads of families and their wives "to some husbands he unfolded

f the efforts of the cultural reformers may have been the assimilation of conjure and other supernatural beliefs into black christian traditions, as we have seen. elsewhere, african american supernatural practices were driven underground or perpetuated by defiant practitioners.but never entirely abandoned.[34] ironically, unlike the spirituals, which regained currency as a source of black musical genius in the early twentieth century, conjure kept its links to black slave religion.seen as a rural, superstitious spirituality.and resurfaced with special force within northern urban areas like harlem, chicago, and detroit. with the onset of the great migration and the subsequent arrival of millions of black americans into northern cities, these traditions underwent a metamorphosis, exploding w

y of north carolina, chapel hill, 1960, pp. 56.61. 58. edward evans-pritchard, witchcraft, oracles and magic among the azande (oxford: clarendon press, 1937, pp. black magic page 111 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 64, 72. 59. clyde kluckhohn, navaho witchcraft (millwood, n.y: kraus reprint, 1975, p. 224. 60. basil davidson, the african genius: an introduction to african cultural and social history (boston: little, brown, 1969, pp. 129.30. see also evan zuesse, ritual cosmos: the sanctification of life in african religions (athens: ohio university press, 1979, p. 228. 61. georgia writer's project, drums and shadows, p. 17; puckett, folk beliefs of the southern negro, p. 151; hundley, social relations, p. 330; cross "witchcraft in

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

prove useful) to set forth several particular treatises concerning the lion, eagle, griffin, falcon and the like, together with their draughts and inscriptions. it grieves me for my other companions, that they neglected such precious treasures. and yet i cannot but think it was the special will of god that it should be so. i indeed reaped the most benefit from my page, for according as each one s genius lay, so he led whoever was entrusted to him into the quarters and places which were pleasing to him. now the keys belonging hereunto were committed to my page, and therefore this good fortune happened to me before the rest; for although he invited others to come in, yet they imagining such tombs to be only in the churchyard, thought they should get there well enough, whenever anything was t

CLARIFICATION OATH

will always uphold the decision of the chief of the second order as being first and foremost and above all- final! in accordance to tiphareth "that i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and united myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" i further understand that harming myself not only places myself in jeopardy, but also my brothers and sisters of the body of christ, for when we harm ourselves, we harm all. therefore, i understand the irresponsible use of drugs, alcohol, or any substance that causes complete loss of control as being counterproductive

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

he pentagrammaton as well. 5 hwchy forms the grand word of the 5=6 grade. the reference to the river called phrath shows the physical world, the outer order, and its hidden and secret link to the true order of the r.r. et a.c. the qabalistic cross is done in unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross is a symbol of the invisible middle pillar. this is covered in early order documents "the law of the convoluted revolution of the forces" the cross relates to the central axis of the l that receives the rays of the a. remember, in our system, it is this axis that we

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

up from concrete (which kitty litter does equally well, for those of you with oil dripping in your garage. the barrel had an open top and the part, flying off the machine, had dropped into it, burying itself under several inches of the stuff. so we dug, having nothing better to do with our time, and found it. and there was great rejoicing and all were confirmed in the knowledge that i was truly a genius. now there is one little problem with finding things with the pendulum. it has this habit of swinging back and forth. it has something to do with some inconvenient law of physics and we can't really do anything about it, so we have to allow for it. this means that you may follow the swing of the pendulum in the opposite direction of the one you should be and that can be very annoying and no

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

en yosef (joshua, the son of joseph) 4 george c. andrews, extra-terrestrials among us (llewellyn publications, usa, 1986) p63 5 extra-terrestrials among us, p54-55 6 ibid p73-74 7 ibid p72-73 8 ibid p63 9 preston b. nichols with peter moon, the montauk project (sky books, new york, 1992) 20..and the truth shall set you free 10 extra-terrestrials among us, p54 11 ibid p59 12 christian o'brien, the genius of the fen (turnstone press ltd, wellingborough, northamptonshire, 1985. his views were also quoted in richard l. thompson's alien identities (govardhan hill publishing, san diego, 1993) pl97-198 13 zecharia sitchin, the 12th planet (avon, new york, 1976) 14 virginia essene and sheldon nidle, you are becoming a galactic human (s.e.e. publishing co, santa clara, 1994) 15 d.s. allan and j.b

their freedom."35 president truman said in an address shortly before hiroshima "it will be just as easy for nations to get along in a republic of the world as it is for us to get along in the republic of the united states. this same approach of justifying centralised world government and all that goes with it can be seen in the statements of albert einstein, the man remembered for his scientific genius to such an extent that today you still hear very clever people described as being an 'einstein. but there was more to him than that. einstein, who arrived in america from germany via switzerland, was a close friend of bernard baruch, the financier and string puller of presidents, and of lord victor rothschild, the arch manipulator within british intelligence who would gather atomic informat

ple in hiroshima and nagasaki to emphasise its capacity for destruction! einstein called for the formation of a world government by the united states, britain and the soviet union, to which the 'secret of the bomb' should be given. he said that these three were "the only three powers with great military strength" and he urged them to commit this strength (world army) to the world government. the 'genius' went on: 114..and the truth shall set you free "the world government would have power over all military matters and need have only one further power: the power to intervene in countries where a minority is oppressing a majority and creating the kind of instability that leads to war..there must be an end to the concept of non-intervention, for to end it is part of keeping the peace."36 thes

nd these themes are being parroted to this day by those seeking to turn the united nations 'peacekeeping' forces into an einstein-like world army. just look at bosnia. under einstein's criteria of a minority oppressing a majority, the first intervention by the world government and army should have been in the soviet union which he said should be part of the world government and army! but, no. the genius had an answer to that "while it is true that in the soviet union the minority rules, i do not consider the internal conditions there are of themselves a threat to world peace. one must bear in mind that the people of russia did not have a long political education and changes to improve russian conditions had to be carried through by a minority for the reason that there was no majority capab

late a global financial panic. in 1995 the chase merged with chemical bank which had already absorbed manufacturers hanover. the concentration of power is incredible. but the true controllers of these empires are hidden from public view by frontmen, trusts, foundations, and companies. the rockefellers' ability to hide the extent of their power is phenomenal. but with the rothschilds it borders on genius. particularly since the second world war, they have sought to promote an image of a declining power operating outside of the big league. nonsense. they are the big league along with other elements of the global elite. according to the new world order researcher, eustace mullins,1 the rothschilds use the code 'city' and 'first city' in north america to indicate banks under their influence fr

trol israel and the mossad. the adl has tremendous influence, even control, of the mainstream media via other parts of the elite network. as with mossad, it prefers to use other people and organisations as fronts for its activities, so no-one knows where the motivation for stories, attacks, and assassinations is really coming from. mossad("the institution for intelligence and special tasks) has a genius for diverting attention from its own responsibility by producing "patsies" to take the blame "false flags" as they are called in intelligence parlance. the adl, which is part of b'nai b'rith, is based at united nations plaza, new york. b'nai b'rith means "sons of the alliance" and was established in 1843. many of its speakers openly supported slavery during the american civil war and it cov

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

oodlines and descendants of the mystery school initiates of atlantis and lemuria resettled, advanced civilisations began to reappear. egypt, china and the indus valley in india were among them, but the most significant became known as sumer between the euphrates and tigris rivers in what we now call iraq (figure 9. lawrence augustine waddell, better known as l.a, is a forgotten and unacknowledged genius who lived from 1854 to 1938. he was a scot who graduated from the university of glasgow with the highest honours and went on to be professor of chemistry and pathology at the calcutta medical college in india. his highly decorated military career as a medical officer led him to travel widely across the near and far east and this fuelled his passion to uncover the truth of ancient history. h

und the british isles, including some in scotland.29 professor alexander thorn, emeritus professor of engineering science at oxford university from 1945 to 1961, discovered that the builders of stonehenge knew of "pythagorean" geometric and mathematical principles thousands of years before pythagoras was born.30 the same was true of those who built the giza pyramids. now we can see why. the greek genius pythagoras, which means "i am the python" or "i am the serpent",31 and all the famous greek mathematicians, philosophers, scientists, doctors, and so on, inherited their knowledge through the highly secretive mystery schools from the sumerians, minoans, and egyptians, who atlantis revisited 59 were all the same peoples in reality. and they, in turn, inherited from atlantis and lemuria. hist

use, to misuse power and to cruelly punish and kill" as she researched the religion's documents and books, she said she began to uncover a frail of arms and drug-running (which the illuminati globally controls, and "plots to destroy the world and take it for their own. diane took her "mountains" of evidence to the us drug enforcement agency (dea) and met with them. they said that she was either a genius or totally insane. she said she learned that the watchtower society had hidden rooms under the streets of brooklyn, new york, where they have their headquarters over the now-abandoned old brooklyn subway. there they practise satanic ritual, including the sacrifice of human infants, she said, and here they also keep women who are used as "breeders" for babies to be sacrificed. this happens a

at the real game is. they began with the micro-chipping of animals, first voluntarily and now often by law, and the same method is being used on humans. in 1997 a friend introduced me to a man in america. he had asked to meet me because he was a scientist working against his will on cia secret projects that the run-of-themill politicians have no idea are going on. when i asked him why he used his genius to advance the agenda, he opened his shirt and on his chest was a seethrough "sachet, similar to those used for shampoo. the cia calls them "patches. inside i could see an orangey-golden liquid. he said that he joined the cia in the belief that he was serving his country, but he soon realised that they did not want his knowledge to help humanity. the idea was to control them. when he began

at people have which prevents them from seeing these entities and i think this is manufactured externally in some way, probably through a frequency broadcast from below ground that shuts off part of our dna's multi-dimensional potential. the dna is a transmitter and receiver of vibrational information and can therefore be reprogrammed by vibrational and electromagnetic fields. nikola tesla, whose genius was responsible for much of today's electrical system, the matrix 379 understood that other frequencies existed, but the most profound parts of his work were suppressed. he once said "we cannot even with positive assurance assert that some of them [other dimensional entities] might not be present here in our world in the very midst of us, for their constitution and life manifestations may b

ng or as fast as you can be" that is why the illuminati and their other-density masters have worked so hard to suppress our minds. they know that we are potentially far more powerful than they are if only we can free ourselves of their mind control. their aim, in effect, is to keep us in a bigger illusion than their own. it is like the short sighted manipulating the blind. within every human is a genius waiting to manifest. i never cease to be amazed at the levels of excellence that humans achieve in the whole range of professions and talents. find someone at the top of his or her craft and you will be in awe at their brilliance. and this is despite all the manipulation and suppression of our potential. just think what we could achieve when this control is dismantled. the climax in the mat

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ngth or frequency.42advised me to cease my research into such matters. the idea that there is no evidence issimply ludicrous, so why would sitchin say that to me? he was adamant that i shouldend this line of research. i have absolutely no doubt that the anunnaki and the watchersare the same reptilian race- the serpents with the shining eyes identified by christianand barbara obrien in their work, genius of the few.49author and researcher, andrew collins, says he has a canaanite copper figurine depictingone of their gods of around 2000 bc.50 it has a serpentine neck and a head shaped like thehood of a cobra which curls over to form a snake-like headdress.51 over the thousands ofyears since these royal reptile-human hybrid bloodlines were created, they have become moreintegrated into the gen

obra which curls over to form a snake-like headdress.51 over the thousands ofyears since these royal reptile-human hybrid bloodlines were created, they have become moreintegrated into the general populafion and less physically obvious, but the basic geneticstructure remains and the brotherhood maintains very detailed genetic records of who has itand who doesnt. christian and barbara obrien say in genius of the few that if theannunaki had interbred with humanity hundreds of thousands of years ago and then interbredwith them again about 30,000 years ago, the result of the second interbreeding would be agenetic structure that was 75% anunnaki and 25% human. i think there was another breedingprogramme far more recently, after the v enus flood of about 7,000 years ago. these laterbloodlines wou

f angels, the forbidden legacy of a fallen race (signetbooks, london, 1997, p 35.47a genesis apocryphon, the translation of part of the dead sea scrolls by naham avigad andyigael yadin, published in 1956 by the hebrew university in jerusalem.48firdowsi, the shah nameh of the persian poet firdausi, translated by james atkinson(frederick warne, london, 1886).49christian obrien, with joy obrien, the genius of the few- the story of those whofounded the garden of eden (turnstone press, wellingborough, england, 1985).50from the ashes of angels, pp 268, 269.51ibid.52l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, scots and anglo saxons (the christian bookclub of america, hawthorne, california, first published 1924, p 65.53from the ashes of angels, p 191.54ibid.55second book of enoch, 1:4-5.56rev

infant is, comparatively speaking,of little value to society, as others will immediately supply its place. all children beyondwhat would be required to keep up the population to this (desired) level, must necessarilyperish, unless room be made for them by the deaths of grown persons.47the economist, john maynard keynes, whos principles have dominated moderneconomic policy, thought malthus to be a genius and darwin and his circle believed himto be a master of logic.48 the population control policies of this century have beeninspired by the genocide principles of malthus, as i expose in .and the truth shall setyou free. again the scottish connection appears. six of the members of the lunarsociety were educated in edinburgh and so was charles darwin. another major voice inthe official dismant

other hospitals quite capable of treating diana were closer to thescene and the ambulance stopped twice on the way for delicate interventions, one ofthem within sight of the hospital. diana arrived at la pitie-salpetriere about 2.loam, anhour and 45 minutes after the crash happened. by any medical criteria whatsoever thisdelay was utterly ludicrous, unless it was meant to happen. it doesnt take a genius to seewhy, despite such apparent incompetence, there has been no inquiry into the medicalresponse that night. waiting at the hospital were a surgical team headed by professorbruno riou, the duty surgeon who, we are told, first heard about the crash while doinghis rounds. is it only me that finds it strange that a renowned surgeon is doing hisrounds in the early hours of the morning? waiting

da, across the millennium andthe years to 2012, include: a global financial collapse to introduce the one-worldelectronic currency; conflicts and terrorism galore; and a whole range of other events toterrify and dispirit the human population into unquestioning servitude.but it doesnt have to be like this. you are not an ordinary, powerless humanbeing. you are an aspect of eternal consciousness, a genius waiting to happen. all youneed to do is open your heart, open your mind, reconnect with that genius and graspyour infinite power to create your own destiny. that is our challenge in this incredibletime of opportunity and we are going to see freedom return to this planet for the firsttime in so, so long. soursoursoursoursourcescescescesces1gregg braden, awakening to zero point (laura lee pro

DEITUS

lly dry up. this concept is at the center of deitic philosophy and will explain the influence of spiritual forces upon man. the question one may ask is, where do my thoughts come from? the answer the magi of the past have traditionally given is that an individual s thoughts come from the influencing geniis and daemons which surround us. an individual of exceptional thought is, therefore, called a genius and an artist is said to receive inspiration from his muse. in the river analogy, the spirits are lakes and tributaries which may serve as a source for many rivers. during a cycle of restriction, the universal subconscious is dominant, and during a cycle of expansion, the dynamic consciousness is dominant. together, the dynamic consciousness and universal subconscious create a balance betwe

DEMONIC BIBLE

credited with giving knowledge of "arts and sciences. the "lesser key of solomon, a book of goetic sorcery, lists 72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius" is often used by the mundane, he who is called a "genius" is said to be under the influence of an intelligence, daemon, or genie. if demons do not exist objectively (only subjectively, then the question arises: how can we explain sudden knowledge acquired through contact with a spirit? parapsychologists, in the study of telepathy, clairvoyance, and precognition

e water particles, and a man is not the same from one moment to the next, since his thoughts and impressions change with each passing moment. if a man thinks for a moment that he has achieved enlightenment and understanding, the pool of thought he calls consciousness stagnates and, as a cess-pool, breeds worms and stenches like a swamp. the science of today is the superstition of tomorrow and the genius of today the know-nothing of tomorrow, for as the universe evolves towards ever greater levels of consciousness the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has

DIABOLUS

nto eternity, ruling over all creatures and ordering the affairs and deeds of those who are under my sway. i am presently at hand to such as trust in me and call upon me in time of need, neither is there any place void of me where i am not present. kitab el-jelwa therein is perhaps one of the most significant representations of shaitan in the form of the inner guide, holy guardian angel or daemon/genius which is attainable through magick. that the imagination holds keys to self-creation so does it hold the key to conversation of the holy guardian angel, the luciferian spirit which guides and which is considered our true self. it can be called a true self or higher self as this is the daemonic aspect of the mind, the gift of the black light as iblis gave humanity is inherent in our higher s

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served as the mage of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign aquarius (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) attributed to the second sephirah (q.v) chokoma (q.v. keywords include: change, individuality, intellectually, inspired, insight, originality, intuition, inventor, genius, disruptive, abrupt, unexpected, freedom, non-conformist, extremism, antiestablishment, revolutionary, unconventional, eccentric, detached, humanitarian, magnetism, electricity, astrology, scientist, experiment, sudden, discovery, unique, individual, surprise- v- veil of unknowing: a term used by don tyson to indicate the boundary between manifest being and the unknowable source called the

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

inspiration and information, and so much controversy has centred around the personality of that extraordinary man, that it is only fair to mr. regardie to quote a passage in which he explains his attitude in the matter. he says, on page 40, of the tree of life: it will be noted that i have quoted freely from aleister crowley, and it is imperative clearly to define my attitude towards this man of genius. it is a pity, as i see it, that the public should be robbed of that superlative freshness and originality which are his, and deprived of those aspects of his teaching which are fine, ennobling and enduring, simply because of a certain proportion of his literary output which is certainly banal, petty, unimportant, and, no doubt, very reprehensible. the personalities and private lives of the

own, crowley will be recognised, quite apart from his occult work, as a great english writer of both prose and poetry. the man whose work finds inclusion in the oxford book of mystical verse can meet the jeers of even such an eminent critic as g. k. chesterton on a level. although crowley's writings are marred by the grossest ribaldry and the foulest personal abuse, they are the works of a man of genius and a writer of magnificent english, and it is a great loss to occult literature that they are not available for the general reader. there could be no more valuable contribution to the occult movement than a collected edition of the works of this very great writer, edited and annotated by some such sympathetic hand as that of mr. regardie, and with the personalities cut out, to speak any wo

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ing ourselves to link them up with all manner of cognate ideas according to the system of correspondences explained on a previous page. this is the method of the subconscious mind, which it pursues automatically; the occultist trains his conscious mind in the use of the same method. incidentally we may note that whenever individuals are working directly off the subconscious, as occurs in artistic genius, in lunacy, and in dream or trance, this method is used. 5. it may seem strange to the reader that this digression concerning chokmah should be included under the heading of binah, but it is only in the light of its polarity with chokmah that binah can be understood; and equally, we shall have a great deal more to add to our explanation of chokmah now that we have got binah to compare it wi

or phantasy the closest approach [page 242] he can to the visions of the night, and if he can achieve a hi h degree of concentration, he is able to close down his waking consciousness and enter voluntarily into the dreann state in a dream of his own determining. 11. in order to achieve this end, he builds up in his imagination a mental picture intended to represent the being that is the presiding genius of the natural phenomenon he wishes to come to terms with; he builds it up repeatedly; he adores it; he prays to it; he invokes it. if mystical qabala page 165 his invocation be sufficiently fervent, the being he is seeking will hear him telepathically and may become interested in what he is doing; if his adoration and sacrifices are agreeable to it, its co-operation may be obtained. gradua

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

em; it is a crisis, and can, for the time being at any rate, upset the patient pretty thoroughly and exacerbate all his symptoms. when we touch the elemental contacts we get the same reaction that is caused by psycho-analysis when the censor is being penetrated. persons in whom the subconscious mind is near the surface, such as the artist, the crank, the unstable, and, for the matter of that, the genius in any walk of life, love the elemental contacts because they stimulate the elemental forces in their own nature which are to them the springs of their power and inspiration. but the average citizen, whose mental content is organised largely in a basis of repression and compromise in order that he may be a citizen at all and take his place in organised society, is upset by the elemental con

e owing to the unpleasant frequency of untoward results, just as surgery got a bad name before the days of lister. it is the imperfect technique that is the trouble. i was once doing some experimental work with geomancy, which is a method of divination belonging to the element of earth. now all divinations, when performed according to their esoteric formulae, always begin with an evocation of the genius that presides over that particular operation. the genii of geomancy are not of a very high type. i was imperfectly familiar with the method, and was trying to set up my prick-figure on a piece of paper instead of using a tray of wet sand as i should have done. things began to go wrong, and the room was filled with the most terrible stench of drains. the appropriate banishing ritual was imme

c is invariably highly sensitive and suggestible. this is the basis of his gifts. psychism not being a normal development, among europeans at any rate, the psychic is, in the language of nautical engineers "over-engined for his hull" he is consequently unstable, liable to violent emotional reactions, and in general exhibits those aberrations of conduct we are accustomed to associate with artistic genius. unless a psychic is trained, disciplined, protected and watched over by those who understand his condition, his psychism is never reliable because he is blown about by every wind of influence. the psychic and the neurotic are closely akin in their reactions to life, but the neurotic differs from the psychic in that, instead of being over-engined for his hull, he is under-hulled for his eng

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

1 (1. 521. 3. book of the dead, chapter i.xxviii, 1. 14. 4. chapter lxxxix, 1. 6. 5. ibid, 1. 5. 6. chapter cxxx, 1. 38 (ed. naville. 7. see brugsch, liber metempsychosis, p. 15] p. lxii the ka or double. the body at will, and also enjoying life with the gods in heaven.this was the ka,[1] a word which at times conveys the meanings of its coptic equivalent coptic kw, and of greek ei?'dwlon, image, genius, double, character, disposition, and mental attributes. the funeral offerings of meat, cakes, ale, wine, unguents, etc, were intended for the ka; the scent of the burnt incense was grateful to it. the ka dwelt in the man's statue just as the ka of a god inhabited the statue of the god. in this respect the ka seems to be identical with the sekhem or image. in the remotest times the tombs had

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

he gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british americ

le had not closed in 1865, with the union restored, it would have stopped within a year with the confederacy triumphant. i am sure that the most ardent ex-confederate will join with us in thanking god that he averted such a calamity. no one can question the devotion to principle on the part of the south, any more than he can question the bravery of her soldiers, the ability of her leaders and the genius of lee, her mighty commander. none understood more clearly the real situation and the real danger than the immortal lincoln. the furnace blast of trial had brought the real union leaders to the front, and they, too, comprehended the prodigious task that confronted them. despite the fact that the opening of the mississippi had cut the confederacy in twain, general jo johnston had seventy-fiv

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

l experience of this in from the unconscious to the conscious (1920. supernormal perception may also work in a lower scale of life. sir william barrett suggested that the color changes of insect life to suit the environment might be due to causes of stigmata, i.e, suggestion unconsciously derived from the environment. that there may be latent high faculties in animals which vie with the powers of genius was demonstrated by the famous case of the elberfeld horses, although many scientists have been skeptical of the evidence. an italian horse, tripoli, showed similar talent after a course in mathematics. the dog rolf, of mannheim, learned to calculate by attending the lessons given to a child (see proceedings of the aspr, vol. 13 [1919. rolf sired lola who attained considerable fame as narra

ne in his tent, by a dim light, and at a late hour. the whole army lay in sleep and silence, while the general, wrapped in meditation, thought he perceived something enter his tent; turning towards the door he saw a horrible and monstrous specter standing silently by his side. what art thou, said he boldly. art thou god or man, and what is thy business with me? the specter answered, i am thy evil genius, brutus! thou wilt see me at philippi. to which he calmly replied, i ll meet thee there. when the apparition was gone he called his servants, who told him they had neither heard any voice, nor seen any vision. types of apparitions psychical research divided apparitions broadly into two classes.induced and spontaneous. to the former class belong hypnotic and post-hypnotic hallucinations and

divination by the stars, and in one part of his code enrolled astrology among the seven liberal sciences. in germany many eminent men pursued astrology. a long catalog could be made of those who have considered other sciences with reference to astrology and written on them as such. faust has, of course, the credit of being an astrologer as well as a wizard, and we find that singular but splendid genius, cornelius agrippa writing with as much zeal against astrology as on behalf of other occult sciences. of the early developments in astrology in england little is known. bede and alcuin have been mentioned. roger bacon included it among his broad studies. but it is the period of the stuarts that can be considered the acme of astrology in england. then william lilly employed the doctrine of t

sions and in complete darkness. nusslein made portraits of distant sitters by psychometric rapport or by concentrating on a name. his paintings have considerable artistic merit. augustine lesage, the french miner painter, produced his first work in 1918 at the age of 35 after attending some seances. in 10 years he produced 57 canvases, the conceptions of which are harmonious and suggest an innate genius for color. he always began at the top of the canvas and worked his way down. lesage, who believed himself to be the reincarnation of an old egyptian painter, experienced an inner prompting before he began to paint. in 1926 the society of french artists exhibited some of his works. marjan gruzewski, the polish painting medium, experienced a preponderant subconscious life from early childhood

fined to a sensible scheme of sex education allied with psychophysical health, and he said he wanted to teach men and women to love, and make women feel like queens. his enlightened work in bodybuilding and character-training attracted the interest of dr. charles francis potter, a liberal new york city minister and one of the founders of humanism. potter said that bernard had all the ear-marks of genius and combined knowledge of age-old indian methods of curing disease of mind and body with the best of western methods, plus a refreshing amount of common sense. by all reports, the club members, mostly professional and business men and women from new york, were healthy and happy. there was an inner circle of the club called the secret order of tantriks, to which a number of wealthy people be

th intact and immaculate symbols reentered the temple to receive the congratulations of the sovereign priestess. when they had breathed a little after their trials, the vaulted roof opened suddenly, and, on a vast sphere of gold, there descended a man, naked as the unfallen adam, holding a serpent in his hand, and having a burning star upon his head. the grand mistress announced that this was the genius of truth, the immortal, the divine cagliostro, issued without procreation from the bosom of our father abraham, and the depositary of all that hath been, is, or shall be known on the universal earth. he was there to initiate them into the secrets of which they had been fraudulently deprived. the grand copt thereupon commanded them to dispense with the profanity of clothing, for if they woul

the grand copt thereupon commanded them to dispense with the profanity of clothing, for if they would receive truth they must be as naked as itself. the sovereign priestess setting the example unbound her girdle and permitted her drapery to fall to the ground, and the fair initiates following her example exposed themselves in all the nudity of their charms to the magnetic glances of the celestial genius, who then commenced his revelations. he informed his daughters that the much abused magical art was the secret of doing good to humanity. it was the initiation into the mysteries of nature, and the power to make use of her occult forces. the visions which they had beheld in the garden where so many had seen and recognised those who were dearest to their hearts, proved the reality of hermeti

on goethe and served as the basis for an opera by hector berlioz, benvenuto cellini 1837. in his book he claimed to have had interesting adventures with demons and practitioners of black magic. the following excerpt from his autobiography gives a vivid account of one such experience: it happened, through a variety of odd accidents, that i made acquaintance with a sicilian priest, who was a man of genius, and well versed in the latin and greek authors. happening one day to have some conversation with him, when the subject turned on the subject of necromancy, i, who had a great cazotte, jacques encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 258 desire to know something of the matter, told him, that i had all my life felt a curiosity to be acquainted with the mysteries of this art. the pr

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ometimes amazingly impressive, at other times nondescript (see automatic drawing and painting. clairvoyance and crystal vision were included in the psychological phenomena, and so were the prophetic utterances of mediums and speaking in unknown tongues. according to the spiritualist hypothesis that all individuals are mediums, it would be necessary to class inspiration.not only the inspiration of genius, but all good or evil impulses.as spiritual phenomena. that idea in turn suggested to the spiritualist that the everyday life of the normal individual is to some extent directed by spirit controls. therein lay the responsibility of mediumship, for the medium who desired to be controlled by pure spirits from the higher spheres had to live a wellconducted and principled life. misuse of the di

r north as the mountains of scotland, and south to the borders of the sahara desert. mithraism may be said to have been the only living religion christianity found a need to combat. it was strong enough to exert a formative influence on certain christian doctrines, such as those relative to the end of the world and the powers of hell. mithra was essentially the divinity of beneficence. he was the genius of celestial light, endowing the earth with all its benefits. as the sun he put darkness to flight, so by a natural transition he came to represent truth and integrity, the sun of goodness that conquers the night of evil. to him was ascribed the role of mediator between god and humanity. his creed promised a resurrection to a future life of happiness and felicity. briefly the story of mithr

. reprint, new york: dell, 1974. clement, olivier and theodore berkeley. the roots of christian mysticism: text and commentary. new york: new city press, 1995. ferguson, john. an illustrated encyclopaedia of mysticism and the mystery religions. london: thames& hudson, 1976. gall, edward. mysticism throughout the ages. london: rider, 1934. gopi krishna, pandit. the biological basis of religion and genius. new york: harper& row, 1972. hartmann, thom. the last hours of ancient sunlight: waking up to personal and global transformation. northfeld, vt: mystical books, 1998. huxley, aldous. the doors of perception. london: chatto& windus, 1954. heaven& hell. london: chatto& windus, 1956. james, william. the varieties of religious experience. london, 1902. johnston, william. christian mysticism to

st to invoke; he must be either alone or assisted by two persons preserving the strictest silence; he must wear the magical vestments, which we have described in the seventh chapter, and must be crowned with vervain and gold. he should bathe before the operation, and all his under garments must be of the most intact and scrupulous cleanliness. the ceremony should begin with a prayer suited to the genius of the spirit about to be invoked and one which would be approved by himself if he still lived. for example, it would be impossible to evoke voltaire by reciting prayers in the style of st. bridget. for the great men of antiquity, we may see the hymns of cleanthes or orpheus, with the adjuration terminating the golden verses of pythagoras. in our own evocation of apollonius, we used the mag

manation from the ineffable one [prudos. there is again a returning impulse, drawing all upwards and inwards towards the centre from whence all came [epistrophe. love, as plato in the banquet beautifully says, is the child of poverty and plenty. in the amorous quest of the soul after the good, lies the painful sense of gall and deprivation. but that love is blessing, is salvation, is our guardian genius; without it the centrifugal law would overpower us, and sweep our souls out far from their source toward the cold extremities of the material and the manifold. the wise man recognises the idea of the good within him. this he develops by withdrawal into the holy place of his own soul. he who does not understand how the soul contains the beautiful within itself, seeks to realize beauty withou

uliarity of her seances was that any particular phenomenon had to be wished for incessantly. strong desire on the part of the sitters present usually brought about the occurrence. the first scientist who proclaimed the reality of her phenomena was ercole chiaia. an opportunity to invite public attention to palladino was occasioned by cesare lombroso s article on the influence of civilisation upon genius, which concluded: twenty or thirty years are enough to make the whole world admire a discovery which was treated as madness at the moment when it was made. even at the present day academic bodies laugh at hypnotism and homeopathy. who knows whether my friends and i, who laugh at spiritualism, are not in error, just as hypnotised persons are? on august 9, 1888, chiaia addressed an open lette

he spirit theory. in his book after death.what (1909) he expanded upon his observation of the medium: her culture is that of a villager of the lower order. she frequently fails in good sense and in common sense, but has a subtlety and intuition of the intellect in sharp contrast with her lack of cultivation, and which make her, in spite of that, judge and appreciate at their true worth the men of genius whom she meets, without being influenced in her judgments by prestige or the false stamp that wealth and authority set upon people. she is ingenuous to the extent of allowing herself to be imposed on and mystified by an intriguer, and, on the other hand, sometimes exhibits, both before and during her trance states, a slyness that in some cases goes as far as deception. she possesses a most

ed that it was, and left on record a quaint recipe for a homunculus, or artificial man. by a peculiar treatment of certain spagyric substances (which he unfortunately omitted) he declared that he could produce a perfect human child in miniature. medical, alchemical, and philosophical speculations were scattered so profusely throughout his teaching that one concludes that here was a master-mind, a genius, who was a charlatan, by reason of training and temperament. paracelsus displayed a curious singleness of purpose and a real desire to penetrate the mysteries of science. he left on record the principal points of the philosophy on which he founded his researches in his archidoxa medicinae. it contains the leading rules of the art of healing as he practiced and preached them. he stated that

EVERBURNING LAMPS

apocalypse. chrs=[hebrew: chrsh]=solar fire. chre=[hebrew: chrh]=sun=he burned. krs=[hebrew: krsh]=sun=(greek?-eo)kupios= cyrus. ceres=was called taedifera=torch bearing. chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light. there is a curious reference of asbestos to fire, and the heat of the sun, in "the ecstatic journey to heaven" of kircher, where casmiel, the genius of this world, gives theodidaktos a boat of asbestos to embark in for his travels to and on the sun, the centre of heat. see "itinerar 1, dialogue 1" cap. 5. irish lore recounts a mysterious everburning flame in the temple at kildare, sacred to st. bridget-daughter of fire.-see giraldus cambrensis, de mirab. hibern. 2, xxxiv. khunrath, in his "amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae" cites the an

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

these works as dialogues among four wise men, including plato s teacher socrates. in the course of a long discourse on philosophical issues of various kinds, critias, a historian and plato s great-grandfather, tells of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling in europe, solon (a historical figure remembered for his legal and poetic genius) learned of a great civilization that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egyptian priest, atlantis had grown arrogant and warlike. it ruled many other islands and parts of what is now europe

de, 1950. the ether ship and its solu- tion. vista, ca: borderland sciences research associates. frank and frances strolling through his rural property near quebec city, quebec, one night in 1941, inventor arthur henry matthews encountered two men, each six feet tall, blue-eyed, and goldenhaired. after introducing themselves as venusians, they expressed interest in matthews s work with electrical genius nikola tesla. matthews was taken to a waiting spacecraft, a giant saucer-shaped structure called mother ship x-12, which housed twenty-four smaller craft as well as living quarters for crew members. at one point, the visitors showed matthews the control room. contrary to his expectations, it was bare except for a circular table in the middle and four pilots, two men and two women, each faci

a true story based on racial memory, though sh a ve r claimed that he had re c e i ved his knowledge of h u m a n i t y s hidden history directly from beings who live in a vast network of tunnels and cave s under the eart h s surf a c e. the response was a flood of letters from curious readers and some from persons who related unusual experiences that they thought validated shaver. a promotional genius with the instincts of a carnival barker, palmer coined the phrase shaver mystery, started a shaver mystery club, and opened amazing s pages to allegedly factual material and sciencefiction stories based on it. palmer wrote that when he visited richard and dorothy shaver at their farm, he heard mysterious voices that could not have come from mr. shaver s lips. they were speaking first in eng

FAUST

ne hath fathomed: hall on hall and court on court which musingly i followed through. but there echoes all at once a laughter through the spacious caverns i look thither, lo! a boy who from the woman s lap is leaping to the man, and from the father to the mother; the caressing, dandling, pranks of foolish fondness, cries of fun, and shouts of pleasure deafen me alternately. naked, without wings, a genius, faun-like but with nothing bestial, on the firm ground he is leaping, yet the ground, in turn reacting, speeds him up to airy heights, and in the second or the third leap doth he touch the lofty arch. anxious calls the mother: leap! and leap again, and at thy pleasure, but beware of flying: flight unfettered is denied to thee" and thus warns the faithful father: in the earth lies power ela

mbs, firm, elastic, and supple, craftily thence, the purple shell, which so grievously bound him, leaving quietly in its place, like the perfected butterfly which from the cramping chrysalis deftly slips with unfolding wings, through the sunlit, radiant ether boldly, wantonly fluttering. so too did he, the agilest, that to thieves and to tricksters and all seekers of gain he d be ever a favouring genius. this straightway he makes manifest through most clever devices. swift the trident of ocean s lord steals he, and slyly from ares self steals the sword from the scabbard, arrow and bow from phoebus too, also the tongs from hephaestus, even from zeus the father s bolt would have had, but was frightened by fire. eros too he overcomes in a leg-tripping wrestling match, and when cypris caresses

ive there, truly, that we do not so accurately know. it feels at home in navels, there s no doubt; so heed my words, for there it may pop out. to the lean devils with long, crooked horns. you clowns, huge fuglemen, bashaws, clutch at the air- no respite take or give; stretch out your arms, show your sharp claws, that you may catch the fluttering fugitive. in its old home bad surely is its plight; genius is quick to soar, so too will be this sprite. glory, from above, on the right. a heavenly host. heavenly kindred, envoys unhind red, follow in flight: sinners forgiving, making dust living! bring while ye re swaying, lingering, staying, to all things living a trace of delight. mephistopheles discords i hear, a most disgusting humming that with unwelcome light comes from above; it is that bo

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

ick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell fr

of the children of tubal-qayin. thy mark burns upon my brow: of thy clan and stock am i cunning-wo/man. waken and feed the flaming serpent within my blood, kindle the shinning fire of my inheritance. by goat and serpent, great tubalo, thou coal-black smith, let the warmth of thy sorcerous power glow bright in my spirit and flesh by the holy threefold name azza: uzza: azziel. strength to my daemon-genius in the fires of the aelohim and the great blood of faerie. here s to the horse with the four white feet the chestnut tail and mane, a star on his face and a spot on his breast, and his masters name was qayyifly the light psychonaut 75- text by michael ford (keteb) industrial musick needs the original formula which it came from- freedom and self- liberation. it needs something which breathes

FOCUS OF LIFE

or there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serve no man, hell is democracy. think not the words 'i wish' say not the words 'i will' respect thy body: it will again become thy parents. fear nothing,-strike at the highest. ennui is fear: death is failure. go where thou fearest most. how canst thou become great among men. cast thyself forth! of this event, genius is the successful effort of memory. break thy commandments, be lawless unto all dogma. revolt is the fertiliser of the new faculties. knowledge and all evil wars react from previous existences that are now fragmentary to the body and operate as disembodied astrals. the more distant the creature that govern our functions the more unusual is our manifestation of phenomena, which are but livin

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

m who is the more peaceable-minded, the more civilised, the more loyal, the more useful; who regards not the anointed head, the forehead signed with the cross, the washed hands, the circumcised penis, but (where the man may be known by his face) the culture of the mind and soul. who is hated by the propagators of foolishness and hypocrites, but sought out by the honest and the studious, and whose genius the more noble applaud" this certainly arrests the attention, and if any of the doctors addressed in so striking a manner by this rather threateningly tolerant writer looked into the book, he would have seen at once that it is about some extremely obscure kind of magic. in fact, to discover this, he need have looked no further than the title-page, on which the reader is informed that he wil

ty seals which is the only one of these which is in latin) suited his remarkable dramatic gifts. he felt such gifts stirring strongly within him and describes himself as hesitating between the tragic and the comic muse.2 though he wrote no plays in england, some of the scenes in the dialogues for example between the pedants and the philosopher in the cena are inimitable though scurrilous. bruno's genius is developing towards poetic and literary expression in england, perhaps encouraged by happier conditions than he was ever to meet with again. he had during his english period a sense of backing and support, whether or not actually from the french king, certainly from the french ambassador who seems to have been very kind to him, and with whom he lived in a decent household probably for the

e obscure and crabbed in form; there is nothing corresponding to the marvellous imagery which bruno bequeathed to elizabethan poetry in the eroici furori, nor to the brilliant drama, with bursts into lyricism, with which the contest with the english pedants (protestant intolerance) is presented in the cena. the atmosphere of catholic pedantry rife in paris was perhaps so dire that it quenched the genius, at least for the time being. that all the works published in paris at this time were dedicated to the agent of navarre, piero del bene (except the dedication of the programme of the cambrai debate to henri iii, which drew a blank) may suggest that bruno was looking towards navarre, like his friend corbinelli and his correspondent in padua, as the prince to support in these times. henri iii

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

rise to societies, and birth to every useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive tongue, and the mysteries of masonry are safely lodged in the repository of faithful breasts. tools and impleme

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

craft, and so will antichrist! albert pike then reveals that other mysteries' religions throughout the globe and at different times also worshipped the serpent, in various ways. for example [quotes below taken from morals and dogma, p. 496-500] 1 "the phoenicians represented the god nomu (kneph or amun-kneph) by a serpent" 2 "in egypt, a sun supported by two asps was the emblem of horhat the good genius; the serpent with the winged globe was placed over the doors and windows of the temples as a tutelary god [the word "tutelary" means "guardian] 3) in ancient tyre, and india "a serpent was. coiled around the trunk of a tree. python, the serpent deity, was esteemed oracular; and the tripod at delphi was a triple-headed serpent of gold [note: also, pike capitalized as we printed, above] 4 "th

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

sts in the conquest of evil- that is, in its separation from the good. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 39 the evolution of satan. the personification of evil in the form of satan as the god of evil is the heresy which separates christianity from judaism; consequently, in order to understand what this heresy entails, it is of vital importance to enquire into the nature of the hebrew sammael, the genius of the yetziratic world, the world of angels, that is of intelligences. this task is a highly complex one, for it is wrapped up in the principle of necessity, because outside the no-thing, deity is not a free agent. as we have seen in the last chapter, adam qadmon- that is deity in the form of the archetypal man, the great seal, and consequently the great mystery- by a process of inversion

can be pronounced as yahweh, or jehovah, this is not the true name of tetragrammaton, for his name must contain the shekinah as symbolized by the letter shin. if this letter is placed in the centre of the four letters of tetragrammaton, we obtain yhshvh; that is ishvah, yeheshua, jehoshuar, joshua, and jesus, any one of which may be taken as the veritable name of the yetziratic deity, the god or genius of the world of formation. the chief of the angelic hosts is yhwvh(=326= 11= 5+ 6= the microcosm and the macrocosm, and only when the shekinah (w) flames forth does tetragrammaton descend in the merkabah, the chariot of magic, and become the great magician of the earthly world. to translate this involved symbolism in a simple way: god becomes manifest to our consciousness through the vibrat

ue, for this existed before the thought arose in the head of the artist; yet thought did give to the statue its form, and this crystallized thought may live on long after the flesh, blood, and bone of the artist have fallen to dust. will the artist, then, have perished? no, not altogether, for he will in part live on in the form of the statue which perhaps for thousands of years will proclaim his genius to those who look upon it. with the entire world, the entire universe, it is the same, but with this difference: it expresses the totality of the thoughts of the divine thinker. thought, we have seen, gave it form; therefore the universe is god in form and in activity. gall that has been created, h says the zohar, gfrom the holy beasts [the kerubim] in the highest firmament, down to the tin

epicted in the eucharist, or high mass, in which the bread and the wine are transmuted into the body and blood of christ; that is matter into god. as we have already stated, it was on account of the potency of this mystery that it was so heavily shrouded. here existed an idea which could either re-create divinity or plunge mankind into still deeper depths of devilry. it could exalt man to supreme genius or cast him down into complete madness. its potency was so stupendous that it may be compared to atomic energy in the physical world; for. gas above so beneath h- it followed that its destructive force was as great as its creative force. which would be used depended entirely upon the will of the user. therefore it is the will which is the redeemer. man the instrument of redemption. though w

cannot consciously transcend our reason, we can transcend the realized and gain knowledge of things which we cannot explain or even understand. for instance, we know that the birth of a child must be preceded by union between the opposite sexes; but we cannot explain how this union results in the creation of life, or how it is that the child inherits instincts, talents, and defects, or possesses genius, or is born an idiot. here we are faced by mysteries which lead us deeper and deeper into unconscious realms- that is into realms beyond our reason- and when we enter these realms all we can do is to speak symbolically. instead, if we turn from the body to the soul, supposing it to be the bride of god and god the bridegroom, we may consciously realize that union has taken place; but when th

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

. she represents not only creative power but perceptive wisdom. although this goddess is usually seen with the lotus in her hand, she sometimes carries ripe corn or wheat. the mother of gotama buddha was called mai or maya, after the month in which the earth is arrayed in her most beautiful attire. maya is the parent of universal nature. according to davis, the mother of mercury "is the universal genius of nature which discriminated all things according to their various kinds of species" the same as was muth of egypt. mai is said to mean "one who begins to illuminate" she was in fact the mother of the sun whence everything proceeds. she was matter, within which was concealed spirit. in the representations of montfaucon appears the goddess isis sitting on the lotus. her head, upon which is

y to add that this monad trinity is the creator, preserver, and destroyer with their great parent, the mother of the gods, which in process of time came to be regarded as male. according to wilford, hindoo chronology presents fourteen different periods, six of which have already elapsed; we are in the seventh, which began with the flood. each of these periods is called a manwantara, the presiding genius or deity of which is a menu. at the close of each dynasty a total destruction of the world takes place, everything being destroyed except the ruler, or menu, who "escapes in a boat" each new world is an exact counterpart of the one destroyed, and each menu is a representation of all preceding ones. thus the history of one dynasty serves for all the rest. this doctrine of a triplicated deity

erson could have invented the neros who had not arrived at much greater perfection in astronomy than we know was the state of the most ancient assyrians, egyptians, and greeks" toward the close of the eighteenth century the celebrated astronomer, bailly, published a work entitled the history of ancient astronomy, in which he endeavored to prove that a nation possessed of profound wisdom and great genius, and of an antiquity far superior to the hindoos or egyptians "inhabited the country to the north of india, or about fifty degrees north latitude" this writer has shown that "the most celebrated astronomical observations and inventions, from their peculiar character, could have taken place only in these latitudes, and that arts and improvements gradually travelled thence to the equator" a c

no independent existence. in an earlier age, this so-called creative agency is associated with a force far superior to itself, namely, light or wisdom. minerva, who is the first emanation from the deity "formed" all things. she it is who discriminates all things and gives laws to the universe "she represented to the greeks that spiritual element which lifts knowledge into wisdom, and talent into genius"[97] but with the importance which began to be assumed by man when he began to regard himself as a creator, and when through ignorance and sensuality the principles of a more enlightened race were forgotten, desire, or heat, was separated from matter and came to be regarded as an independent entity, which itself had created matter out of nothing. thus is noticed the extent to which the god

boulder, sixteen feet high, in a leaning posture. this stone has been named the friar's heel, but until recently its signification has been wholly unknown. regarding the upright shaft which stands sentinel over the mysterious circles of mammoth stones called stonehenge, forlong says that it is no friar's heel, but an emblem of fertility dedicated to the friday divinity. it is represented as the "genius of fire" not the genius of ordinary fire "but of the super-sensual divinity, celestial fire" regarding these remarkable stones to which the lingham god is a mere introduction, forlong says "no one who has studied phallic and solar worship in the east could make any mistake as to the purport of the shrine at stonehenge. yet the indelicacy of the whole subject often so shocks the ordinary rea

erson incarnate at several periods, and from this circumstance much confusion has arisen"[172 [172] anacalypsis, book v, p. 201. concerning the religion of an ancient race the following facts have been ascertained, namely: the first of the buddhas or incarnations of the deity was minerva, and her mother, who was the sun, was the mother of all the buddhas. she was mhtis, mubt or mai "the universal genius of nature, who discriminated all things according to their various kinds of species" in the earliest ages she comprehended not only matter but the moving force in the universe. she was the deity which by a very ancient race was represented by the mother idea--perceptive wisdom. she was the sun and the first emanation from the sun. she was the divine word, the logos, the holy ghost which in

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ooked upon his studiesof the occult (or of'thesecret tradition, as he preferred to call it) as of subsidiaryimportance-froma literary pointofview-tohis poetry. he was, after all,'theexponent in poetical and prose writings of sacramental religion and the higher mysticism (his depiction of himself inwho'swho).even aleister crowley admired waite's poetry 'as a poet, crowley reluctantly admitted 'his genius was undeniable (incampaignagainst uizite, an unpublished part of theconfessions).others, more favourably disposed to waite,mighthesitate to endorse that judgement,butthey admired his verse for its own sake 'poetry of great beauty, katherine tynan called it; while algernon blackwood saw waite's flaming language of great beauty, yet true simplicity-c-as the work of 'an inspired, outspoken mys

or state; secondly, it displayed remarkable staying power (it is still active today; and thirdly, it confined its membership to freemasonswhowere alsoprofessedchristians. by 1880it was well establishedas a thoroughly respectablebodywhose members engaged in nothing more nefarious than the intellectual pursuit of the occult sciences; and in that year the society gained a new member whose inventive genius in the field of occultism was second to none:drwilliamwynnwestcott.1westcott was, as befitted a rosicrucian, a medicalpractitioneras well as being an active freemason and an enthusiastic believer inthereality of the rosicrucian myth. he was also a kabbalist, a keen theosophist, and a supporter 'from its inception, in 1884, of anna kingsford and edward maitland's 'hermetic society, which lai

of a great mystic as much as the lossofa friend he had loved that grieved himwhenhe learned of waite's death; and it was a sense of that double loss that led him to express his grief in 'a silence and a sadness' that went beyond mere words. waite's true legacy is in his philosophyofmysticism,butuntil such time as it is analysed in something more than a superficial manner, and its originality and genius recognized, he will not be accorded the placein the history of thought that he deserves. until then his reputation will be shrouded in a manner analogous to that of his grave at bishopsbourne: a grave that has for many yearsbeen covered by a rank and spreadinggrowthof deadly nightshade--aftetword_thefaithofa.e.waite'iha veknownmy very dear friend a. e. waite for 38 years; and 1 havenotthe f

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ate to their status.theirfunctions would havebeenexplained to the neophyte in the courseofhis initiation (see appendix a).buthowever impressive the officers were and however awe-inspiring the rituals, they were not magical rituals, and the rosicruciansofthe golden dawn, although they were loth to admit it, wanted magic. mathers, alone among the secret chiefs, recognized the members' needs and his genius for creat255 ing rituals ensuredthatit was not long before they got what they wanted;but-asis the way withmagic-itbrought untold trouble in its wake. references:iarthur machen,thingsnear and far(1923),pp,1,52-153.2w.b.yeats,storiesofredhanrahan:thesecretrose:rosaalchemica(1913),p.215.3see appendixb.4light,vol.8, no.370,p.55.5 s.l.m. mathers, thekabbalahurrveiled(1926),introduction by mrs ma

howe,magiciansofthegoldendawn,p.2ft].6.quoted in kennethgrantthemagicalrevival,p.177.7.dion fortune 'ceremonial magic unveiled',intheoccultreview,vol.57.no.i(january1933),p.22.7. kingdomthegolden dawn gave birth to magicians, charlatans and eccentrics of many kinds, butitdid not produce a single man or womanofgenius. yeats was unquestionably profoundly in255 fluenced by the order, but his poetic genius would have flowered whatever path he had taken, while mathers brought his magical genius fully fledged to the order. others, however industrious, fascinating or influential, did not affect the mainstream of english literature, art or thought; but they did create many curious byways, exploring them with the aidofthe principles and prac255 tices of the golden dawn, and thesebywayshave kept th

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the order proved, however,tobe far beyond the abilities of this timorous scholar, and it slipped from his grasp to fall into the hands of s.l. macgregor mathers, the magical genius who raised it to its greatest glory. but theorderneeded westcott, for he was its true rosicrucian: the physician and mystic who sought all his life for hermetic wisdom, and, having found it, gave it freely to his fellow initiates, inspiring themtofollow, and sometimes to surpass him in their occult studies. in the unknown world of rosicrucians and magicians, westcott was a supreme magus, an

work, to give aid and charity privately, to share discoveries with his fellows, to avoid politics, to help strangers, and to show gratitude to those who had led to his reception, etc. during a recent visit to east africa i met in natal a mauritius born doctor whose wife was a miss de chazal, a native of mauritius; among her ancestors about 1780-90 there was this m. de chazal who was an eccentric genius and was considered to possess curious arts; he also became a notable sweden255 borgian and held classes of mystical philosophy.thename is many times mentioned in a french history of mauritius which was lent to me bydrdumat of durban. at the time of the french revolution it would be natural for our count de chazal to drop his title, as did many of the french nobility.theaim of our own societ

ention of angels as spiritual messengers, unless we consider the many minor deities as such. they were inferior to the great gods, were spiritual ideals, had definite earthly duties allotted to them and were many of them considered to be representatives and restricted forms of the gods of the upper andnetherwodds.theold arabian author murtadi gives the legend that the pyramids each had a guardian genius of angelic type, and that the great pyramid is held by a beautiful female who, however, drove mad every man who saw her.thespirit of the second126themagical masonpyramid is a nubian carrying a basket on his head and a censer in his hands.inchaldea the angels were called igigi, that is, spirits of heaven, and are related to the ribu, the divine princes.thelower ea the demiurgos or world make

reflection ofea-divinewisdom) gave names and assigned duties to them. angels were associated with birds, and the home of angels was poetically called the bird's nest. in ancient rome civilization the divinities were largely beings of an angelic nature and function rather than gods, because they were themselves under control of a few higher deities such as jove and saturn.theromans believed in the genius loci, or guardian of a place, and in the 'lares publici, and 'lares domestici' of the home. zoroaster appears to have taught the existence of spirits or angels who were at man's disposition for intercession with god, and paul appears to have combated this dogma.themohammedans taught that two guardian angels watched each man's actions, one registering his good and the other his bad actions

55legimus.'by the animal soul we live and perceive, by the human soulwebecome wise and we understand' otherwise,animaestvitd3,the animal soul pertains to life,animusconsilii255the human soul to consideration, intelligence, and knowledge. there are other words which, in the mouth of some greek and latin authors, are of similar meaning to our higher manas, and these aredaimonandgenius:the daimon or genius of a man was a spiritual being who overlooked and impelled a man this way or that, a spiritual guide, the spirit of a man. socrates perceivedinearlier times that he possessed a guiding daimon- a spiritual someone- whoputhim -in the152themagical masonway of wisdom. he declared that an inner voice warned and instructedhimon all important occasions, and this voice he felt he ought to obey. but

he greeks seem to have recognised a meteorologic astrology,butnot a divinatory form.thechief outflow of chaldean lore over greece was during the first three centuries before christ.thegreek philosophers had good reason for adopting its notions: first, because their oracles had ceased to speak and they needed an alternative mode of divine guidance. secondly, they approved of the idea of a personal genius for each man, and so took kindly to the astrological ideal of a planetary guardian255 ship and influence; and lastly, as many greeks taught that the souls of great men became stars, so many stars must have a relation to men still living on earth; this idea especially was related to the stars of the via lactea or milky way.thepoet manitius has left some verses on this subject.theastrology of

5ifthe future can be discovered, its events must be already decided: if a true divination is impossible the willof man may be as free as he thinks it. meanwhile we are content to rest upon the verdict of the mathematicians, that whatever scheme of divination is used, it will give results correct in a certain proportion of cases, and will fail in others. each man must decide for himself whether by genius or by method he has any faculty for discovering the future and the unknown. such are probably the opinions of the ordinary man of our times, but there are many persons well-known to me who have left the ordinary duties and pleasures of life, and have devoted both time and study to some of these modes of seeking to learn the future and unknown; to what conclusion have they come? the majority

ve upon a former occasion expressed my dissent from the assertion that modern freemasonry has relation to the essene fraternity, which practised a form of ultra-strict judaism, and whose members were celibates who lived in almost monkish seclusion about the time of the establishment of the christian religion. in these notes upon the cult of mithra (persian, mithras (greek) or mitra (sanscrit, the genius of the heavenly light, i shall show that this ancient persian religion spread in the course of time to europe, and has left its traces in ruined temples and sculptures, which have been found in italy, germany, france, and even in england.ingreece its remains are few, because the greeks hated the persians, with whom they had many wars, and so they did not tend to adopt a persian cult. it was

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ierophant or pope.he is crowned with the papal tiara, and seated between the two pillars of hermes andofsolomon, with his right hand he makes the sign of esoterism, and with his left he leans upon a staff surmounted by a triple cross (beforehimkneel two ministers) heisthesymbol ofmercyandbeneficence.6.the lovers.this is usually described as representingman'between vice. and virtue, while a winged genius threatens vice with his dart.buti am rather inclined to the opinion that it represents the. qabalistical microprosopus between binah..225225and malkuth(seemykabbalah unveiled),while the figure. above shows the influence descending from kether. itisusually considered to meanproofortrial;but i am inclined to suggestwise dispositionas its signification. 7.the chariot.this is a most complicated

, and is practically quite as valuable, has intuitively grasped it, will do nothing of the kind. he will see the necessity for the yoga in such cases- whether he calls it by that name or not- and he will probably apply depressants. well, now, as i said, the eastern doctrine tells you to raise yourself to your higher self, the western hermetic doctrine says unite yourself to your higher and divine genius- that is a higher plane still,viinana,now it is impossible at this time to follow out that process or even to indicate what the plane of viinana means, save that as prana is to manas, so is manas to vijnana. as the mind is to the body, so is the soul to the mind. and the soul governs the mind just as the mind governs the body, and it is real and substantial with regard to the mind. now as t

overns the mind just as the mind governs the body, and it is real and substantial with regard to the mind. now as the physical body is made up by the courses of the tatwas in its form, in its functions, in its colouring, in everything connected with it, so on the plane of manas is the mind, the mental man, made up by precisely the same rules. you get mental activity from vayu, and mental fire and genius, invention and discovery from taijas. you get receptiv255 ity and the plastic turn of mind from apas. you get the firm and steadfast mentality, admirably sane and founded upon a rock, from prithivi. and so you may trace the mental condition of every human being, and you may know precisely what tatwas have operated to produce that particular mind. and the finer thrills which run through the

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

the second order that led him ultimately to seek initiation into freemasonry, but there were other influences at work upon him before this time. diana vaughan and devil worship in france it to be known publicly, but he admitted it to voorhis and others in private. 24[24] slt, p. 126 25[25] the second order worked a spectacular rosicrucian initiation, devised by s. l. macgregor mathers who 'had a genius for constructing such rituals. it is printed in israel regardie's four-volume work, the golden dawn (chicago, aries press, 1937-1940. 26[26] slt, p. 160 from 1886 onwards french anti-masonic feeling had been exacerbated by the writings of an apparently reformed anti-clerical writer, gabriel jogand pages, who wrote under the pseudonym of leo taxil and began to issue a series of outrageous an

at lure to ruin, and he protests against those who would open the pandora's box of the occult on the altar of masonry. after a long study of occultism, magic, omens, talismans and the like, he has come to draw a sharp line between the occult and the mystical, and therein he is wise'114[114. we too, perhaps, would be wise if we did him the courtesy of studying his work and recognizing its peculiar genius. 113[113] the secret tradition in ]freemasonry (1937, p. x 114[114] some deeper aspects of masonic symbolism (1916. the forward is by fort newton, pp 6-7. appendix a appendix b appendix c appendix d the masonic career of a.e. waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of rites back to homepage the masonic career of a.e. waite appendi

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

the second order that led him ultimately to seek initiation into freemasonry, but there were other influences at work upon him before this time. diana vaughan and devil worship in france it to be known publicly, but he admitted it to voorhis and others in private. 24[24] slt, p. 126 25[25] the second order worked a spectacular rosicrucian initiation, devised by s. l. macgregor mathers who 'had a genius for constructing such rituals. it is printed in israel regardie's four-volume work, the golden dawn (chicago, aries press, 1937-1940. 26[26] slt, p. 160 from 1886 onwards french anti-masonic feeling had been exacerbated by the writings of an apparently reformed anti-clerical writer, gabriel jogand pages, who wrote under the pseudonym of leo taxil and began to issue a series of outrageous an

at lure to ruin, and he protests against those who would open the pandora's box of the occult on the altar of masonry. after a long study of occultism, magic, omens, talismans and the like, he has come to draw a sharp line between the occult and the mystical, and therein he is wise'114[114. we too, perhaps, would be wise if we did him the courtesy of studying his work and recognizing its peculiar genius. 113[113] the secret tradition in ]freemasonry (1937, p. x 114[114] some deeper aspects of masonic symbolism (1916. the forward is by fort newton, pp 6-7. appendix a appendix b appendix c appendix d the masonic career of a.e. waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of rites back to homepage the masonic career of a.e. waite appendi

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e modern world" julius evola was the most notable representative of the traditionalist position, he was also considered one of the most erudite authorities on hermeticism and magic. this did nothing to reduce the great controversy that surrounds him. julius cesare andrea evola was born in rome in 1898 to an aristocratic family of sicilian origin. his child-hood was marked by intelligence close to genius and he quickly learned many languages. he read widely in german, french and italian. he be-came involved with both the dada and futurist movements and was considered a promising artist. he served with honour during world war i in a regiment of mountain artillery and survived the war to continue his search for meaning. he made contact with arturo reghini (1878-1946) who was the co-ordinator

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ng in the form of aquarius, jesus has re-appeared in the heraldic cycle in the sense that the christ or solar logos is undergoing transformation. these are intriguing religious interpretations of a very occult event. occult perceptions of the change aliester crowley is not an easy man to write about. he is worshipped by some and reviled by others, he is seen as either a master magician or an evil genius, a con man or a god. for the gnostic he is none of these things, he is just a man- nothing more, nothing less. the soul that inhabited the body of edward alexander crowley when he came to earth on the 12th october 1875 had spent many centuries preparing. by throwing off the restraints of convention, morality and orthodoxy it opened up to the dimensions beyond the physical and beheld the equ

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

the magic of theurgy (high sorcery) has not been a connection in detail explored until now. theurgy is high magick, or high sorcery. it is the development of the self in light and aimed at bettering ones being on numerous levels. light may refer to the perception of being, as lucifer who is the lord of the sun and the emerald crowned initiator of magick. theurgy would be the path of invoking the genius or guardian angel of the self. this operation has been dealt with in length in the works of abramelin, aleister crowley s liber samekh and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliff

e light aspect of the adversary is the order within the self which comes through this changing and evolving chaos of self. the body of light/body of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or initiatic genius. when you invoke, allow yourself to become enflame into points of ecstasy, you will grow from this. the body of light the body of light is the astral double which is used to align with the angelic familiar/higher self. this daimon is called azal ucel, being the sigillic word combination of lucifer+ azazel, being the torch bearer and awakener through rebellion. the body of light may be devel

e developed by meditation, yoga and other acts that you may visualize a white or fiery essence which rises from your flesh; it is a beautiful brilliance of white light, the luciferian spirit from the sun. some will this light to change into a purple brilliance or blackened flame within the center, from which an eye arises. the eye would represent the eye of set/shaitan, the adversary and immortal genius of self. the azal ucel ritual and the rite of the adversary is a tool which is aimed at willed practice to achieve contact with this higher self. it is used to also clear the mind and focus the self on the work of which you will undertake. 14 the body of light is brought forth not through dreaming, but the waking plane/conscious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such

but in working with such a more luciferian focus was needed. the leviathan which makes the circle, is sigillized and charged essentially with the names of luciferian power, being sabaoth (the lord of the sabbat, or the sabbatic god, associated with zabbathi) adonai (the lord of the earth, associated with lucifer) azal ucel (the sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer, used as the initiator or genius of the holy guardian angel rite presented in this edition) babalon (the power form of the goddess from lilith hecate az, the daemonic feminine) lilith (the queen of the sabbat the vampyre, the lady of the crimson caul, the mother of cain and the creator of succubi) these names as scribed around the circle are in the witch-language commonly known as theban. this provides a yet known but unse

working, thus the reason for one being in direct contact with the hga/angel-serpent and envenomed with the light of set or the adversary. the names within the tetragrammaton represent the power of will that the magicians holds in the working, thus within the pentagram which ascends towards the luciferian realm of air. tetragrammaton is the formula of the holy guardian angel or higher self/daimon (genius. 26 soluzen in the center represents the shade or spirit which is summoned to come forth in the point, the very meeting place of spirits (the triangle and circle. bellatar is to speak that we may hear and understand thee (instinct and impulse, realization. bellonoy is to show us the treasures of which we seek (initiation, awakened and renewed, developed perception. halliza is to appear in a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

fore the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. trapt: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. jxn: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self-seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

in actuality no cal at all, in that it corresponds to the godhead. notice that there are 19 calls, one of which is beyond our comprehension. 1+ 9= 10 (1. even in the calls we see clearly the formular of a.r.a.i.t.a. the first call which corresponds to the divine is in actuality numbered 0 to us but (1) unto the third order. thus, sublimely, this call can only be delivered in silence by the higher genius and is implied in all the other 18 calls. this call should never be attempted unless one has gone through complete initiation into the third order. here is the list of the 30 aethyrs. one may wish to refer to them while studying the call of the 30 aethyrs. 1. lil 11. ich 21. asp 2. arn 12. loe 22. lin 3. zom 13. zim 23. tor 4. paz 14. vta 24. nia 5. lit 15. oxo 25. vti 6. maz 16. lea 26. de

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

, or rather no call at all, in that it corresponds to the godhead. notice that there are 19 calls, one of which is beyond our comprehension. 1+ 9= 10 (1. even in the calls we see clearly the formulae of a.r.a.r.i.t.a. the first call which corresponds to the divine is in actuality numbered 0 to us but 1 unto the third order. thus, sublimely, this call can only be delivered in silence by the higher genius and is implied in all the other 18 calls. this call should never be attempted unless one has gone through complete initiation into the third order. here is the list of the 30 aethyrs. one may wish to refer to them while studying the call of the 30 aethyrs. 1. lil 11. ich 21. asp 2. arn 12. loe 22. lin 3. zom 13. zim 23. tor 4. paz 14. vta 24. nia 5. lit 15. oxo 25. vti 6. maz 16. lea 26. de

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

, as distinct from the more illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of the divine fire, the rtk of the body, is the real self of the incarnation. yet only few of the sons of men know it, or feel its presence. still less, do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies- angelic, archangelic, or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching the yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness since for it to do so, the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise from his throne to acknowledge his superior. this is the reason why, in some cases, when sleeping does the higher will only manifest itself by dream unto the ordinary man. 8 in other cases, it may be manifested; at

self, and the hwhy of the man hath reflected from the eternal lord the higher self. this yechidah is the only part of man which can truly say- hyha, i am. this is but the rtk of assiah of the microcosm, that is, it is the highest part of man as man. it is that which toucheth the manifestor of the higher and greater range of being. this yechidah is, at the same, the higher human self and the lower genius- the god of man, the atziluth of his assiah, even as the chiah and the neschamah form his briah, and ruach his yetzirah. this is the higher will and the divine consciousness, as tud is the spiritual consciousness, trapt, the human consciousness, and dwsy the automatic consciousness. it is the divine consciousness because it is the only part of man which can touch the all-potent forces. behi

and ruach his yetzirah. this is the higher will and the divine consciousness, as tud is the spiritual consciousness, trapt, the human consciousness, and dwsy the automatic consciousness. it is the divine consciousness because it is the only part of man which can touch the all-potent forces. behind yechidah are archangelic forces of which the yechidah is the manifestor. it is, therefore, the lower genius or viceroy of the higher genius which is beyond, an angel mighty and terrible. this great angel is the higher genius beyond which are the archangelic and the divine. recall the trapt clause of the adeptus minor initiation "i further solemnly promise and swear that with divine permission i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work which is to purify and exalt my spiritual n

the archangelic and the divine. recall the trapt clause of the adeptus minor initiation "i further solemnly promise and swear that with divine permission i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature, that with divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted unto me" note that this clause answereth unto trapt, seeing that it is the lower will that must apply itself unto this work because it is the king of the physical man. all of the shining ones (whom we call angels) are microcosms of the macrocosms of yetzirah, even as man is the microcosm of the macrocosm of assiah. all arch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

the king of the body, the lower will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither an usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot- but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and chanokh (enoch) made himself to walk with god and he was not, for god took him (genesis, 5:24" u2 u4 then also

and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and chanokh (enoch) made himself to walk with god and he was not, for god took him (genesis, 5:24" u2 u4 then also this shall thou know, that the nephesch of the man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth as it is said "wither shall i go from thy spirit, or wither from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the begi

nd beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual conscious

the axiomata of our secret knowledge, which are contained in our rituals and lectures. 4 commentary by g.h. frater p.c.a. the keywords in the first part of the task undertaken by the adeptus minor are the words "royal habitation" this "royal habitation" as it is called, is absolutely essential. it is at the point when the higher will and the lower will become married, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into the kether of man, as it states, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. this is the god in man, and the man in god, and like enoch, the adept shall walk with god. this clearly is an indication of the lack of all neurosis from a psychological point of view and perfect integration between the body, the mind, and the spirit of the actualized individu

d this mystery, and to accomplish this task, have sought to exalt the nephesch, this is clearly not the answer. for in exalting the nephesch, the nephesch then becomes the supreme ruler of the personality. this is neither a case of creating a split or dichotomy in the personality. this is not a case of good and evil fighting it out for control within the individual. this is the case of the higher genius working in harmony with the lower will and ruling over the nephesch in such a way that the nephesch now begins to serve in the great work "then also this shalt thou know, that the nephesch of man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth" here, we clearly see the hierarchy within man now working in per

egins to serve in the great work "then also this shalt thou know, that the nephesch of man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth" here, we clearly see the hierarchy within man now working in perfect integration and harmony. thus, the nephesch takes on the appearance in the qlippoth as the divine ruler or genius. thus, the true will, the divine will, now emanates from the divine through the higher genius, the lower will, and the nephesch, in all aspects. even the qlippoth serve unto the great work "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. this clearly indicates to us the need for

the human animal to pass over such a seemingly simplistic lesson and want to dig deeper into more complex material. but in this writing is deeply hidden secret mysteries that must be meditated on in order for it to be understood. remember, as an adeptus minor our task is to become more than human and to gradually raise ourselves up to the illuminated divine within us. at the same time, the higher genius shall descend, thus, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the symbol, place, direction or plane being known whereon it is desired to act, a thought ray is sent unto the corresponding part of the sphere of sensation, and thence by drawing a basis of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

r-cut sense of direction. the untrained are on a journey, but he/she knows not where. the adept, when skrying, must be firm that exploration for the sake of exploration is as fruitful as an explorer without a definite goal. the adept must always plan out his/her journeys and destinations. the highest of destinations is rtk of y. the greatest of treasurers is divine union and bliss with the higher genius. since rtk is the simplest of sephiroth, it will require a continual and gradual stripping away of one's complexities. when the adept is "working the tree of life" he or she is "rising on the planes" this is definitely a mystical process. each path develops one simplistically and brings us closer to gnosis with our higher genius. the tree acts as a chart or guide in that it gives us a speci

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using ehieh and ararita. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke kether, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so th

one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glo

lligence, hagiel, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto hagiel who shall charge and live within this talismatic bowl f desire, be given a great reward in that day when the crown of the glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head, and that his nature may become more illumined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorc

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

lexes from the alchemical principles in that great receptacle of the forces of the tree. in dwsy, it affirms the foundation of a formula and from twklm it is breathed forth or reflected back. this formula the adept can use. standing in his sphere of sensation he can, by his knowledge of the sacred rites, raise himself unto the contemplation of adycy and from there downwards into himself the lower genius as though temporarily to inhabit himself as its temple. 18 another formula of vibration is here hidden. let the adept, standing upright, with his arms stretched out in the form of a calvary cross, vibrate a divine name, bringing with the formulation thereof a deep inspiration into his lungs. let him retain the breath then mentally pronouncing the name in his heart, so as to combine it with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

from him a semblance of himself to the place vacated by the hegemon between the pillars. here then stands the shadow of the candidate while the scales of the balance oscillate unseen. unseen also and colossal, there is imaged before him tho-oth, as wrffm, in the sign of the enterer of the threshold, ready, according to the decision of the human will, to permit or withhold the descent of the lower genius of the candidate. meanwhile, the great assessors of judgment examine into the truth of the accusations formulated by the evil and averse antithesis. the assessors of judgment come not under the head of invisible stations, but during the obligation and circumambulation of the candidate, until he is brought to the light, they hover immediately about the limits of the temple and their evil ant

ission of the human will to the divine, and for this latter reason, he repeats in the obligation his name in the outer world. the hierophant gives one knock, affirming that the submission unto the higher is perfect. only at this moment, does the invisible and colossal figure of tho-oth cease to be in the sign of the enterer and gives the sign of silence, permitting the first real 5 descent of the genius of the candidate, who descends to the invisible station of harpocrates as a witness of the obligation. the hiereus and the hierophant return to their thrones, and therefore, it is not aroueris, but osiris himself that addresses the speech to the candidate, the voice of my higher self, etc, which confirms the link established between the neschamah and the genius by formulating the conception

ul is one with god, seeing that the part is by no means the whole, nor can the whole be accurately and sufficiently described as an assemblage of parts. let not the reverence for the god of thyself cause thee, by a misconception, to lose thy reverence for the gods who live forever, the aeons of infinite years. herein is a great error and one which may, in its ultimatum bring about the fall of the genius, a sin which entails none the less terrible consequences because it is a sign of the higher plane where the choice is not between good and evil, but between the higher and lower forms of good. therefore, the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness is led by the kerux with the symbolic light, as formulating that the higher soul is not the only divine light, but rather a spark from th

in the candidate, through the operation of self-sacrifice. as he passes the hierophant s throne, the red calvary cross is astrally formed above the astral white triangle on his forehead, so that so long as he belongs to the order, he may bear that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self and as an aid in searching out the forces of the divine light, if he will. the higher soul or genius now returns to the invisible station of harpocrates, the place of the hidden center, yet continuing to retain the link formed with the candidate. the address of the hierophant is intended simply to affect the distinct formulation of the symbols of the 0= 0 grade of neophyte in the candidate. it is 8 therefore, only when this is finished, that the watcher, anubis, announces that the candidat

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

consecrating m be as a basis on the material plane for the foundation of this shroud of art" step 14 formulate the shroud mentally. say "i, of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, do hereby formulate to myself the blue-black egg of hoorpokratist as a shroud of concealment that i may attain knowledge and power for the accomplishment of the great work, and to use the same in the service of the eternal genius. and i bind and obligate myself, even as i was bound to the cross of obligation, and do spiritually swear and affirm that i will use this power to a good purpose only, to 7 help me eventually to aid and serve my fellow man. and i declare that with the divine aid in this operation, i shall succeed, that the shroud shall conceal me alike from men and spirits, that it shall be under my control

lga, and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the name exarp, in and by the name hcoma, in and by the name nanta, in and by the name bitom, those holy names of the sacred tablet of union, in the name of \yhla hwhy, which rules the divine darkness. in and by the name of horporcratist, i conjure and invoke this shroud of concealment. by your deep purple darkness, and by the white brilliance of the genius about and within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye. i exorcise ye potently. i command and constrain ye. i compel ye to absolute, instant, and complete obedience, and that without deception or delay. for the light of my genius is upon me, and i have made hwhy my hope gather, ye flakes of astral light, to shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me and hide me in an egg of blue. darken m

cles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i invoke thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i constrain thee. by the deep purple darkness of the eternal spirit of life, and by the white brilliance of the genius within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye to absolute and instant obedience, without deception or delay. for the crown of my father is upon me, and in hwhy is my trust. gather, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me, and hide me in an egg of blue, so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

"i entered this world as one who was alive, yet i was not. then i saw the light that shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divin

in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart of thy lord ynda forever and ever" step 8 now turn westward facing the altar, kneel, and say: 5 "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we

t and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light descend" step 10 walk forth and enter the double, feeling as one glorified in light yet remaining still in the osirian god form. say "do not touch me, for i have not yet ascended unto my father" step 11 now rise in the planes to the highest point of pure white brilliance. atune yourself with your higher genius. feel any inspiration "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter

hath permitted very honored frater/soror_ who now standeth humbly before thee to enter thus far into the santuary of the mysteries. not unto myself but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrinks not in the hour of trial, but that thus his/her name may be written on high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones" step 17 go to each quarter and make the grade sign of that quarter following each one with the sign of osiris slain and risen. move back to the altar and say "and now, in the name and powers of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and i solemnly charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this spirit an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding t

id, the divine light of kether stands before us" chief adept (invokes tiphareth "o god the vast one thou who art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing. for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing, in thee i am self and exist in thy self from nothing. live thou within me and bring me unto the self which is in thee. we desire the attainment and knowledge of our higher and divine genius, the summon bonum, true wisdom, perfect happiness. thou who dwellest in the boundless light in whom only is being and who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, life in all things. thou who filled the infinite universe with thy essence, thou art glorified forever and ever. amen (all rise) all "iao" third adept "let the divine light descend (perform the s.i.r.p. or watchtower) third adept

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

urifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 17 turn and look west, raising eyes. step 18 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee

o has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using hyha and atyrara. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke rtk, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so th

one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glor

est yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto layphy who shall charge this talisman, be given a great reward in that day when the crown of the glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head, and that his nature may become more illumined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorc

conjure upon thee power and might irresistible. khabs am pekht, konx om pax, light in extension. as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become irresistible" step 26 pause, and using the amoun god form, invoke amoun as follows "o thou, the concealed one, the opener of the day, thee, thee do i invoke. amoun (vibrate by middle pillar, o thou circle of stars whereof my genius is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of eternity before whom time is ashamed, the ruach bewildered, and the neschamah dark, not unto thy majesty may i attain unless thine image be love. therefore, by seed 9 and root, and by bud and leaf, and by flower and fruit of my entire being, do i invoke thee, whose name and power is love (assume the god form of amoun) o secret o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 14 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim w

earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

o the form of a cross while saying "lux (looox" step 10 now say with meaning "the light of the crosyiritual of spiritual alchemy r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 preface this ritual may be performed as a high level, inner alchemical ritual by any adept, either solo or in group form. any adept who performs this ritual of inner alchemy and spiritual attunement unto the divine genius should first have created and consecrated the following! lotus wand! banishing sword! four elemental tools! tablet of union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been made and consecrated should this ritual be performed. all z.a.m.'s who are current hierophants of the golden dawn in the outer should place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. thi

have created and consecrated the following! lotus wand! banishing sword! four elemental tools! tablet of union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been made and consecrated should this ritual be performed. all z.a.m.'s who are current hierophants of the golden dawn in the outer should place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. this allows the divine genius to lead in the process of initiation rather than the mundane ego where little, if any initiating force can be projected and maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large c

he heaven and in every virtuous and god-fearing heart? o, god, the vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself, i am nothing, in thee i am self, and exist in thy selfhood from nothing. live thou in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is deat

th thy essence, grant unto me the presence of the prince of countenances, the great angel wrffm. he who bringeth others before the face of god, let him lead me in my aspirations after that divine and only selfhood which is in thee so that i may be enabled to live by the absolute control and purification of my natural body and soul, i having no other desire, may become a fit dwelling for my higher genius. for the desire of thy house, o ynda, hath eaten me up, and i desire to be dissolved and be with thee. may my human nature, becoming as the perfect twklm, the 'resplendent intelligence' be thus exalted above every head and sit on the throne of hnyb, and being clothed with the sun, illuminate the darkness of my mortal body. cause the divine influx to descend from the great archangel wrffm, t

rm to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, your higher genius. return to your body. circumambulate with a, while drawing down the divine brilliance into the vortex, having formulated an angel torch-bearer who lights and leads the way saying "i am osiris, the sun veiled by night, united to the higher by purification perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy

ere the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of darkness and of fear. for fear is failure, and except i be without fear, i cannot cast out the evil ones into the earth. i have conquered thee, so i pass on" go around, sayi

place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy

the newer life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy in order that it may be renewed' wherefore behold! into this brazen cauldron i cast this wine, this bread and salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o, and from them form a body by me and in me, that thou, my genius, the spirit of my soul, mayest manifest thyself physically unto me, for my assistance in the great work" 10 step 25 pass west of the altar. kneel and project astrally to pillars, saying "father of all beings, and of spaces, i invoke thee and i adore thee. look with favor upon my higher aspirations, and grant unto me that my genius may manifest unto me, and in me, and through me, with a phys

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ted! by all the forces and powers invoked here this day, and by the power of the blood of the rose, as it is desired, so shall it be (all move back to original positions) chief adept "fraters and sorors, let us first seek always in all things true wisdom, the summun bonum, the stone of the philosophers. our order is dedicated to healing, not to hurting, to helping, not to hindering, to the higher genius the true will and the great work. but let us remember the blood of the martyrs, and let us always commit to defending this temple, this order and all those who in innocence seek the true and celestial light with whatever force necessary. let us kneel "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, into thy hands do we place our hopes and our trust, for without you, our lord, we are hopel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

perform the supreme invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, while inscribing hyha and atyrara. step 6 the adept shall now employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar to invoke rtk. let the adept not rush this process until the sensation of the divine force is present within the ruach, nephesh and the g uph. let the adept take as much time as necessary to contemplate the higher and divine genius. when the adept is ready to proceed, recite the following prayer "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and tea

one, be the praise and glory forever. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. s

ly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ever pursue the great work and remain a beacon of solar light upon my fellow fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c. in so doing, grant that laykn, who shall charge and rule the spirit of a in this talisman in accordance with my will, shall be given a great reward, on that day when the crown of glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head. grant that his nature shall become more illuminated, glorified and more capable of receiving the divine influx which abides only in the heart of god and man. 9 the exorcism step 1 lift the talisman upon high in left hand. smite it three times with sword, and raise both it and sword overhead stomping three times. proceed to take the talisman to the north. say: t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

t of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light; out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 9 as the adept is saying this, let him slowly open up his or her arms from the sign of osiris risen, as if to open up his chest, revealing the golden cross and red rose in the center of his being. step 10 let the adept, now under the guidance of the higher genius, feel a deep and profound connection with the chiefs of the third order and fellow fraters and sorors throughout the world. there should exist no feelings of separateness or individuality. the adept should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in th

aven of levanah. while doing this, recite the following "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings" step 13 upon reaching the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of the chief adept, who having purified himself and risen unto his higher genius, will be receiving the light through the gold wand of trapt and projecting it unto the healing petitions surrounded by the four elements (notice that the adept is now in the position of the creative force as tho-oth in the exordium of the enterer of the threshold) step 14 at the pinnacle of projected power, let the adept say "khabs om pekht" followed by the sign of silence. chief adept will

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. when the mind and heart is focused on the spiritual in every aspect of life, the pentagram points upward. this, in effect, is placing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher genius as symbolized by spirit ruling of the elements. this pentagram in one's sphere of sensation on a microprosopic level and is the light that shineth in the darkness yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the averse pentagram is an evil symbol of the world of matter and of shells ruling over the spirit; the filling of one's sphere of sensation with the darkness of the evil averse pentagram. ma

not an evil symbol, but remember, that any action against one's divine and true will is an evil action, therefore, disproving the argument that the inverted pentagram in one's sphere of sensation is acceptable. the bornless middle pillar exercise should be performed by the adept as an important prerequisite to the bornless ritual. it may also be used as a method to spiritually focus on the higher genius. the use of this ritual on a daily basis will develop the mind and the body to further aid the adept in the continual effort for union with the higher genius. for maximum effectiveness, the ritual should be memorized. the ritual of the bornless middle pillar part 1 step 1 holding the lotus wand by the white band, perform the l.b.r.p. and the s.i.r.p. step 2 formulate the divine white brilli

and vibrate hyha (minimum of four times, maximum of twenty-one times. step 3 3 visualize the black fire of utter brilliance beyond comprehension, forming the letter c superimposed upon the divine white brilliance in rtk. step 4 vibrate alga (four to twenty-one times. step 5 your mind should be totally focused on the divine white brilliance, the letter c, and your higher spiritual self (the divine genius therein. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am

to the god form of osiris. step 3 when the god form becomes extremely strong, make the lvx symbols with your arms, and vibrate hcwhy hwchy. feel the energy expand from your heart center until it encompasses your whole body. concentrate, now, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the eart

ith a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

ll what is fine and what is coarse. in this manner the world was created; the arrangements to follow this road are hidden. for this reason i am called chiram telat mechasot, one in essence, but three in aspect. in this trinity is hidden the wisdom of the whole world. it is ended now, what i have said concerning the effects of the sun. finish of the tabula smaragdiagthe calling forth of the higher genius invocation of thoth r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 at the ending of the night: at the limits of the light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe a

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

abyss. this is possible because, even though a direct confrontation is not attained below the abyss, you can nevertheless develop an intuitive feeling for your holy guardian angel and cali on him for assistance at any time.in fact, this is a prerequisite to entering the abyss which is in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is your holy guardian angel? it is none other than your own spiritual self or genius. enochian magick teaches that every person has a spiritual counterpart, a 10 spark of divinity, at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical weapon attributed to gevurah is the magic sword, and the primary magical task of the adeptus major is the confrontatio

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

elief suddenly died out. the walburgis-night, it seems, was suggested by roman lares praestites, even the practice of bidding for fiefs by floralia and averruncalia, and the cutting of henbane by the fruges excantare: why may not our es also come from id, our auge from oculus, our zehn from decem? at that rate wuotan might without more ado be traced back to jupiter, holda to diana, the alp to the genius, all german mythology to roman, and nothing be left us of our own but the bare soil that drank in the foreign doctrine, when two nations resemble each other in language, manners, and religion, such agreement is welcome in proof of their age. xxvlll peeface. and is not to be perverted to conclusions in favour of borrowing or influence which any peculiarity in them may suggest. but the stamp

m the roman; to all appearance that deity was greater to the celts and germans than hermes-mercury was to the greeks and romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic point of view, which can just as well be explained from a german. the affinity of the two races can be perceived at once by such

s, but knows nothing of she-devils; all power for good or evil it places in the hands of male beings (p. 396. to put it still more generally: gods are altogether the older, and a strict monotheism or dualism recognises gods alone; it is in the mellower fulness of polytheism that goddesses first emerge. the teutonic paganism, like others, is fond of female deities and elves: even the goth, vaihts (genius) is feminine (p. 439. divine mothers, bright benignant dames, norns, valkyrs, woodwives, water-maidens, formed a main part of the religion: only kobolds and home-sprites are exclusively male; the very giantesses are often lovely in mien and manners, and the world of the dead is ruled by a goddess. following this general tendency, as a negative must run on the lines of the positive, it was t

ts trop faibles reprennent des forces, lorsqu'ils ont ete assis dans le troit de la pierre saint fesse; cette pierre informe placee au milieu d'un champ est respectee par les laboureurs^ et la charrue laisse un espace libre a fentour' mem. des antiq. 8, 455; similar traditions ib. 1, 429. 430. this creeping thi'ough a gap in oak, earth or stone seemingly transferred the sickness or sorcery to the genius of the tree or soil" from magdeburg country i have heard the following: let two brothers (if twins, the better) split a cherrtj-tree in the middle, and pull any sick child through, then bind the tree up again; as the tree heals up, so will the child. near wittstock in the altmark stood a stout gnarled oah, whose boughs had grown into and made lioles in each other: the afflicted who crept th

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nction appears in the fact that hermes, like the etruscan gharun (0. miiller 2, 100, conducts to hades, but not, as far as i know, to elysium; valkyrs, on the contrary, to yalholl, and not to hel. further, the function of guardian-spirit is wanting to hermes. this idea of a protecting spirit finds expression more in the personified thanatos (death) of the greek people s faith. he is pictured as a genius, with hand on cheek in deep thought, or 1 it is only in a dream-vision that she appears: postera nocte eidem proser pina per quietem adstare aspect* postridie ejus complexu usuram denuuciat. nee iuane somnii praesagium fuit. saxo gram. p. 43. thanatos. moks. datjdus. 841 setting his foot on the psyche (soul) as if taking possession of her; often his hands are crossed over the extinguished t

ing his foot on the psyche (soul) as if taking possession of her; often his hands are crossed over the extinguished torch. at times he appears black (like hel, p. 313) or black-winged (atris alis: rbv be ireaovra etxe/,exa? odvaros, tyv%r) etc cra&gt/-iato&lt? ettt (batrach. 207) 1, and d\evaro krjpa ^k\aivav (ibid. 85. but usually the departing dead is represented riding a horse, which a genius leads: an open door betokens the departure, as we still throw open a door or window when any one dies (superst. i, 664. as a symbol, the door alone, the horse s head alone, may express the removal of the soul.2 the roman genius of death seems to announce his approach or the hour of parting by knock ing at the door; 3 a knocking and poking at night is ghostly and ominous of death (see suppl

792n) as a beautifully formed woman in front, whose back is covered with snakes and adders: 3 the notion itself may be of much higher antiquity; it is closely related to the story of three live and three dead kings. 4 this mode of representing death, which soon became universal, stands in sharp contrast with the ancient portraitures and the old heathen conceptions of him. the engaging form of the genius, akin to sleep, the childlike angel of death, is now supplanted by a ghastly figure copied from the grim reality of corruption in the grave. yet even here poetry steps in with her all-embracing, all-mellowing influence. the older conceptions of death as leading away, as attacking, as dancing, applied to this new and hideous figure, have called forth a host of truly popular, naive and humoro

105b- c) have in paren theses der dorfmeyger and der holzmeyger. 2 wh. 416, 14: bi liehter sunnen da verlasch (went out) manegem sarrazin sin lieht. lohengr. 133: er sluoc in, daz im muose daz lieht erliidien. quenches light. a godfathek. 853 to a light, a taper, a brand: when these were wasted, death ensued (pp. 409. 415. here then the idea of death is intimately connected with that of fate. the genius lowers his torch, re verses it, and the light of life is quenched. for the child as soon as born, the norn has kindled a light, to which his thread of life is fastened; possibly even our lighting of tapers in con nexion with birthday gifts has reference to this.1 we have a capitally contrived story of gossip death (gevatter tod, kinderra. no. 44, the conclusion of which represents a subterr

reshold over which the mother has to pass. whoever carelessly throws it away or burns it, deprives the child of its guardian, edd. saem. hafniens. 2, 653. this guardian-spirit is variously named fylgjct (who follows man, sometimes forynja (who goes before him, f. magn. lex. 379, oftener hamingja (felicitas) from hamr induviae, nay, this hamr of itself seems to stand for the same thing: hamr atla/ genius 1 kinderm. no. 29, conf. 3, 39. ettner s hebamme p. 534. journal v. u. f. d. 1788. 1, 574. ital. nascer vcstito&\ventura,io; fr. ne coiffe; pol. w czepku urodzil, haupt s zeitschr. 1, 137. the servians name the caul koshulitsa, little shirt, and a child born with it vidovit: he will go to the vilas and know more than other men. in holland they say met den helm geboren zin (conf. p. 389: suc

cae dicuntur per nonam, et ferantur per aliquem ad judicem vel ad judicium, ille obtinet causam suam. jungmann sub v. odenj. lith. namai kudikio, child s house. on. hlbsr born with helmet and sword. extr. from suppl, vol. iii. not a word about it as a charm against drowning."! child s caul. guaedian angel. 875 atlii, saem. 253b. according to hire (de superst. p. 24-5, the swed. namn denotes a genius that follows each man. what is essential to the notion of a guardian-angel is his being native to us: this distinguishes him from the home-sprite (genius familiaris, who devotes himself to an individual man, but not from birth. eegula benedicti cap. 7: ab angelis nobis deputatis cotidie die noctuque domino factori nostro opera nostra nuntiantur. berthold preaches (p. 209: f als daz kint leb

m habe. tu ne audeas illo praesente, quod vidente me non auderes. one more passage i will transcribe, from notker s capella 137: alien menniskon wirdet sunderig unde gemeine huotdre gesezzet. ten heizent si ouh flihtare (pflichter, care-taker, wanda er alles werches fliget. ten gerneinen betont (adore) tie liute sament, unde ane daz iogelih ten sinen (beside that, each his own, fone diu heizet er genius, wanda er genitis sar gegeben wirt ze flihte. tiser huotare unde diser getriwo bruoder behuotet iro sela unde iro sinna allero. wanda er ouch tougene gedancha gote chundet, pediu mag er ioh angelus heizen. 1 this doctrine, partially retained as we see by the church, seems to have got mixed up with that grosser native superstition of guardian and attendant spirits. caesar heisterb. 8, 44 sup

seeks to bring him weal or woe. the valkyrs too were to a certain extent guardian- spirits of the heroes (pp. 400. 419, and remained bound to them for a time. it is said of slain heroes (lament 922: ir engel vil wol wisten, war ir sele solten komen/ full well their angels wist whither their souls should go. other i the lat. text runs: et generalis omnium praesul, et specialis singulis mortalibus genius admovetur, quern etiam praestitem, quod praesit gerundis omnibus, vocaverunt. nam et populi genio, quum generalis poscitur, supplicant, et unusquisque gubernatori proprio dependit obsequium. ideoque genius dicitur, quoniam quum quis hominum genitus fuerit, mox eidem copulatur. hie tutelator ridissimusque germanus animos omnium mentesque custodit. et quoniam cogi tationum arcana superae annu

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

et (bod-yul) beloved hierophant of the r.c [12] robert fludd robert fludd (1574-1637. english physician, mystic philosopher, and rosicrucian apologist. fludd wrote the brief apology for the fraternity of the rosy cross and other treatises wherein he zealously defended the rosicrucians of his time [13] isaac newton sir isaac newton (1642-1727).english natural philosopher and rosicrucian. newton, a genius in the worlds of physics and mathematics, put forth concepts which had a revolutionary impact on science [14] jacob boehme jacob boehme (1575-1624).german mystical philosopher and rosicrucian. boehme was the author of aurora, a book which inspired ecclesiastical opposition, but provided a profound influence on later philosophical thought [15 [16] above- the plaza and fountain, this view was

d the expansion of the sanctum membership. he advocated a centralization of all the order's activities in the supreme lodge, with the subordinate activities deriving their power and direction through the central body alone. this caused uniformity in function and a consequent unity which strengthened amorc materially. aside from his filial love for his father, he always had a great respect for his genius and gave him unswerving loyalty. he was an american delegate on several occasions to the f. u d. o. s. i. conferences (a federation of the authentic arcane orders of europe) held in brussels, belgium. he was received by the imperator of the rose croix of europe, with honors due his rank, and had other rosicrucian degrees conferred upon him in brussels. in 1936, he was initiated into the ros

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

d not hitherto made aname for himself in europe, he remained for several years in the capital of france- the heart and pulse ofcapricious continental fashion- unknown and unappreciated. franz was a styrian by birth, and, at the timeof the event to be presently described, he was a young man considerably under thirty. a philosopher and adreamer by nature, imbued with all the mystic oddities of true genius, he reminded one of some of the heroesin hoffmann's contes fantastiques. his earlier existence had been a very unusual, in fact, quite an eccentric nightmare talesthe ensouled violin61 one, and its history must be briefly told- for the better understanding of the present story. born of very pious country people, in a quiet burg among the styrian alps; nursed "by the native gnomeswho watched

ancorpses, and certain internal and external organs pertaining to them, as powerful magical agents for badpurposes. however this may be, now that the magnetic and mesmeric potencies of hypnotism are recognized as facts bymost physicians, it may be suggested with less danger than heretofore that the extraordinary effects ofpaganini's violin-playing were not, perhaps, entirely due to his talent and genius. the wonder and awe he soeasily excited were as much caused by his external appearance "which had something weird and demoniacalin it" according to certain of his biographers, as by the inexpressible charm of his execution and hisremarkable mechanical skill. the latter is demonstrated by his perfect imitation of the flageolet, and hisperformance of long and magnificent melodies on the g str

e of mind of his pupil, or whether he wanted to draw him out, tomake him speak, and thus to divert his thoughts, must remain as hypothetical to the reader as it is to thewriter. whatever may have been in his mind, the german enthusiast went on, speaking with a feignedcalmness "franz, my dear boy, i tell you that the art of the accursed italian is not natural; that it is due neither to studynor to genius. it never was acquired in the usual, natural way. you need not stare at me in that wild manner,for what i say is in the mouth of millions of people. listen to what i now tell you, and try to understand. youhave heard the strange tale whispered about the famous tartini? he died one fine sabbath night, strangled byhis familiar demon, who had taught him how to endow his violin with a human voi

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

de him, and all this without being a medium, a self-deluded psychic, or a charlatan-then shall we confess ourselves mistaken. but till then, theosophists prefer to follow the proven natural law of the tradition of the sacred science. there are mystics who have made great discoveries in chemistry and physical sciences, almost bordering on alchemy and occultism; others who, by the sole aid of their genius, have rediscovered portions, if not the whole, of the lost alphabets of the "mystery language" and are, therefore, able to read correctly hebrew scrolls; others still, who, being seers, have caught wonderful glimpses of the hidden secrets of nature. but all these are specialists. one is a theoretical inventor, another a hebrew, i.e, a sectarian cabalist, a third a swedenborg of modern times

ven locke leaves reminiscence without any clear definition, because it is no faculty or attribute of our physical memory, but an intuitional perception apart from and outside our physical brain; a perception which, covering as it does (being called into action by the ever-present knowledge of our spiritual ego) all those visions in man which are regarded as abnormal-from the pictures suggested by genius to the ravings of fever and even madness-are classed by science as having no existence outside of our fancy. occultism and theosophy, however, regard reminiscence in an entirely different light. for us, while memory is physical and evanescent and depends on the physiological conditions of the brain-a fundamental proposition with all teachers of mnemonics, who have the researches of modern s

n our actions. they rejected fatalism, for fatalism implies a blind course of some still blinder power. but they believed in destiny or karma, which from birth to death every man is weaving thread by thread around himself, as a spider does his cobweb; and this destiny is guided by that presence termed by some the guardian angel, or our more intimate astral inner man, who is but too often the evil genius of the man of flesh or the personality. both these lead on man, but one of them must prevail; and from the very beginning of the invisible affray the stern and implacable law of compensation and retribution steps in and takes its course, following faithfully the fluctuating of the conflict. when the last strand is woven, and man is seemingly enwrapped in the net-work of his own doing, then

kind. and then the writer quotes from the secret doctrine: those who believe in karma have to believe in destiny, which, from birth to death, every man is weaving, thread by thread, around himself, as a spider does his cobweb, and this destiny is guided either by the heavenly voice of the invisible prototype outside of us, or by our more intimate astral or inner man, who is but too often the evil genius of the embodied entity called man. both these lead on the outward man, but one of them must prevail; and from the very beginning of the invisible affray the stern and implacable law of compensation steps in and takes its course, faithfully following the fluctuations. when the last strand is woven, and man is seemingly enwrapped in the network of his own doing, then he finds himself complete

ey are of the greatest importance. it is only by means of the philosophy that an intelligent and educated man can avoid the intellectual suicide of believing on blind faith; and it is only by assimilating the strict continuity and logical coherence of the eastern, if not esoteric, doctrines, that he can realize their truth. conviction breeds enthusiasm, and "enthusiasm" says bulwer lytton "is the genius of sincerity, and truth accomplishes no victories without it" while emerson most truly remarks that "every great and commanding movement in the annals of the world is the triumph of enthusiasm" and what is more calculated to produce such a feeling than a philosophy so grand, so consistent, so logical, and so all-embracing as our eastern doctrines? q. and yet its enemies are very numerous, a

roclivities and talents of the youth. the poor little candidate for this progressive paradise of learning, comes almost straight from the nursery to the treadmill of a preparatory school for sons of gentlemen. here he is immediately seized upon by the workmen of the materio-intellectual factory, and crammed with latin, french, and greek accidence, dates, and tables, so that if he have any natural genius it is rapidly squeezed out of him by the rollers of what carlyle has so well called "dead vocables" q. but surely he is taught something besides "dead vocables" and much of that which may lead him direct to theosophy, if not entirely into the theosophical society? a. not much. for of history, he will attain only sufficient knowledge of his own particular nation to fit him with a steel armor

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ondition, it teaches everything. i have just had a letter from my most learned friend [unidentified, saying that he is more and more convinced that one must first attain to spiritual adeptship, before you can get the physical adeptship of [alchemical] transmutation. i think i have evidence to the contrary, but i should not like to set my opinion against that of a man who, in addition to a natural genius for the occult, has been at it since childhood, has the best books and mss, and knows the whole subject. with all these advantages, he has not succeeded, and is very dejected and the letters 57 thinks the fates are against him. from this you may judge what a difficult task you are entering upon. i do not think you have yet realised the enormous difficulty. we are glad mrs gardner is well ag

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ingular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and fresh. his card bore the name of henry anthony wilcox, and my uncle had recognized him as the youngest son of an excellent family slightly known to him, who had latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from chidhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself "psychically hypersensitive, but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely "queer" never mingling much with his kind, he had dropped gradually from social visibility, and was now known only to a small group

wilcox still lived alone in the fleur-de-lys building in thomas street, a hideous victorian imitation of seventeenth century breton architecture which flaunts its stuccoed front amidst the lovely olonial houses on the ancient hill, and under the very shadow of the finest georgian steeple in america, i found him at work in his rooms, and at once conceded from the specimens scattered about that his genius is indeed profound and authentic. he will, i believe, some time be heard from as one of the great decadents; for he has crystallised in clay and will one day mirror in marble those nightmares and phantasies which arthur machen evokes in prose, and clark ashton smith makes visible in verse and in painting. dark, frail, and somewhat unkempt in aspect, he turned languidly at my knock and asked

weird reading and imagining. later, by virtue of its sheer impressiveness, it had found subconscious expression in dreams, in the bas-relief, and in the terrible statue i now beheld; so that his imposture upon my uncle had been a very innocent one. the youth was of a type, at once slightly affected and slightly ill-mannered, which i could never like, but i was willing enough now to admit both his genius and his honesty. i took leave of him amicably, and wish him all the success his talent promises. the matter of the cult still remained to fascinate me, and at times i had visions of personal fame from researches into its origin and connexions. i visited new orleans, talked with legrasse and others of that old-time raiding-party, saw the frightful image, and even questioned such of the mongr

et; a dingy, antiquated structure perched on the abruptly rising side hill, with a great unkept yard dating from a time when the region was partly open country. it does not appear that he ever wrote or spoke of it, nor is there any evidence that he even noticed it. and yet that house, to the two persons in possession of certain information, equals or outranks in horror the wildest phantasy of the genius who so often passed it unknowingly, and stands starkly leering as a symbol of all that is unutterably hideous. the house was- and for that matter still is- of a kind to attract the attention of the curious. originally a farm or semi-farm building, it followed the average new england colonial lines of the middle eighteenth century- the prosperous peaked-roof sort, with two stories and dormer

uliar mole or blackish spot of which no trace existed before. in general, all physicians agree that in ward the processes of metabolism had become retarded to a degree beyond precedent. psychologically, too, charles ward was unique. his madness held no affinity to any sort recorded in even the latest and most exhaustive of treatises, and was conjoined to a mental force which would have made him a genius or a leader had it not been twisted into strange and grotesque forms. dr. willett, who was ward's family physician, affirms that the patient's gross mental capacity, as gauged by his response to matters outside the sphere of his insanity, had actually increased since the seizure. ward, it is true, was always a scholar and an antiquarian; but even his most brilliant early work did not shew t

ination, and i turned at once through a familiar archway on my left. that i could find a clear passage up and down the incline to all the surviving levels, i had, oddly, little doubt. this vast, earth-protected pile, housing the annals of all the solar system, had been built with supernal skill and strength to last as long as that system itself. blocks of stupendous size, poised with mathematical genius and bound with cements of incredible toughness, had combined to form a mass as firm as the planet's rocky core. here, after ages more prodigious than i could sanely grasp, its buried bulk stood in all its essential contours, the vast, dust-drifted floors scarce sprinkled with the litter elsewhere so dominant. the relatively easy walking from this point onward went curiously to my head. all

hapes began to appear, filling me with nameless horror the moment i awoke. but during the dreams they did not horrify me at all- i was one with them; wearing their unhuman trappings, treading their aqueous ways, and praying monstrously at their evil sea-bottom temples. there was much more than i could remember, but even what i did remember each morning would be enough to stamp me as a madman or a genius if ever i dared write it down. some frightful influence, i felt, was seeking gradually to drag me out of the sane world of wholesome life into up namable abysses of blackness and alienage; and the process told heavily on me. my health and appearance grew steadily worse, till finally i was forced to give up my position and adopt the static, secluded life of an invalid. some odd nervous affli

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

joe slater. the man himself was pitiably inferior in mentality and language alike; but his glowing, titanic visions, though described in a barbarous disjointed jargon, were assuredly things which only a superior or even exceptional brain could conceive how, i often asked myself, could the stolid imagination of a catskill degenerate conjure up sights whose very possession argued a lurking spark of genius? how could any backwoods dullard have gained so much as an idea of those glittering realms of supernal radiance and space about which slater ranted in his furious delirium? more and more i inclined to the belief that in the pitiful personality who cringed before me lay the disordered nucleus of something beyond my comprehension; something infinitely beyond the comprehension of my more exper

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ngular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and fresh. his card bore the name of henry anthony wilcox, and my uncle had recognized him as the youngest son of an excellent family slightly known to him, who had latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a, precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from childhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself 'psychically hypersensitive' but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely 'queer. never mingling much with his kind, he had dropped gradually from social visibility, and was now known only to a small group

ilcox still lived alone in the fleur-de-lys building in thomas street, a hideous victorian imitation of seventeenth-century breton architecture which flaunts its stuccoed front amidst the lovely colonial houses on the ancient hill, and under the very shadow of the finest georgian steeple in america. i found him at work in his rooms, and at once conceded from the specimens scattered about that his genius is indeed profound and authentic. he will, i believe, be heard from some time as one of the great decadents; for he has crystallized in clay and will one day mirror in marble those nightmares and fantasia which arthur machen evokes in prose, and clark ashton smith makes visible in verse and in painting. dark, frail, and somewhat unkempt in aspect, he turned languidly at my knock and asked m

weird reading and imagining. later, by virtue of its sheer impressiveness, it had found subconscious expression in dreams, in the bas-relief, and in the terrible statue i now beheld; so that his imposture upon my uncle had been a very innocent one. the youth was of a type, at once slightly affected and slightly ill-mannered, which i could never like; but i was willing enough now to admit both his genius and his honesty. i took leave of him amicably, and wish him all the success his talent promises. the matter of the cult still remained to fascinate me, and at times i had visions of personal fame from researches into its origin and connections. i visited new orleans, talked with legrasse and others of that old-time raiding-party, saw the frightful image, and even questioned such of the mong

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

t on the street from which one could look over the terminating wall at the declivity and panorama beyond. thereafter i heard zann every night, and although he kept me awake, i was haunted by the weirdness of his music. knowing little of the art myself, i was yet certain that none of his harmonies had any relation to music i had heard before; and concluded that he was a composer of highly original genius. the longer i listened, the more i was fascinated, until after a week i resolved to make the old man s acquaintance. one night as he was returning from his work, i intercepted zann in the hallway and told him that i would like to know him and be with him when he played. he was a small, lean, bent person, with shabby clothes, blue eyes, grotesque, satyrlike face, and nearly bald head; and at

eyhole, i often heard sounds which filled me with an indefinable dread the dread of vague wonder and brooding mystery. it was not that the sounds were hideous, for they were not; but that they held vibrations suggesting nothing on this globe of earth, and that at certain intervals they assumed a symphonic quality which i could hardly conceive as produced by one player. certainly, erich zann was a genius of wild power. as the weeks passed, the playing grew wilder, whilst the old musician acquired an increasing haggardness and furtiveness pitiful to behold. he now refused to admit me at any time, and shunned me whenever we met on the stairs. then one night as i listened at the door, i heard the shrieking viol swell into a chaotic babel of sound; a pandemonium which would have led me to doubt

s more horrible than anything i had ever overheard, because i could now see the expression of his face, and could realize that this time the motive was stark fear. he was trying to make a noise; to ward something off or drown something out what, i could not imagine, awesome though i felt it must be. the playing grew fantastic, dehnous, and hysterical, yet kept to the last the qualities of supreme genius which i knew this strange old man possessed. i recognized the air it was a wild hungarian dance popular in the theaters, and i reflected for a moment that this was the first time i had ever heard zann play the work of another composer. louder and louder, wilder and wilder, mounted the shrieking and whining of that desperate viol. the player was dripping with an uncanny perspiration and twis

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

shapes began to appear, filling me with nameless honor the moment i awoke. but during the dreams they did not horrify me at all- i was one with them; wearing their unhuman trappings, treading their aqueous ways, and praying monstrously at their evil sea-bottom temples. there was much more than i could remember, but even what i did remember each morning would be enough to stamp me as a madman or a genius if ever i dared write it down. some frightful influence, i felt, was seeking gradually to drag me out of the sane world of wholesome life into up namable abysses of blackness and alienage; and the process told heavily on me. my health and appearance grew steadily worse, till finally i was forced to give up my position and adopt the static, secluded life of an invalid. some odd nervous affli

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

e culture-tradition as the parch-ment carter always spoke of being on the point of solving the mystery, though he never gave details. once he grew almost poetic about the whole business. that antique silver key, he said, would unlock the successive doors that bar our free march down the mighty cor-ridors of space and time to the very border which no man has crossed since shaddad with his terrific genius built and concealed in the sands of arabia pettraea the prodigious domes and uncounted minarets of thousand-pillared irem. half-starved dervishes- wrote carter- and thirst-crazed nomads have returned to tell of that monumental portal, and of the hand that is sculptured above the keystone of the arch, but no man has passed and retraced his steps to say that his footprints on the garnet-strew

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ements outward a. through one s own body, accumulated through the solar plexus b. accumulated through the hands 2. outward projection without passing through the body step v magic physical training 1. preparation for passive communication with the invisible ones a. release of the own hand b. preparation of the fingers with help of the pendulum &c 2. passive communication: a. with the own guardian genius b. with deceased people& other beings step vi magic mental training 1. meditation on the own spirit 2. becoming conscious of the senses in the spirit step vi magic psychic training 1. preparation to master the akasa principle 2. deliberate induction to trance with the help of akasa 3. mastering the elements with an individual ritual from akasa step vi magic physical training 1. deliberate c

that has been exteriorized according to our method has really been transplanted into the fourth dimension and can be seen by any being of that sphere that wants to use if to send messages to our material world. as soon as the beginner has done these exercises, he is able to communicate with the beings of the fourth dimension. the magician will first of all try to come in contact with his guardian genius, his spiritual guide to whom he has the closest relationship. every scholar of magic is fully aware of the fact that the divine providence at the hour of his birth has given him a being with the purpose to watch over its prot g e, to guide and to inspire him. in accordance with the development and the karma, this being can be a deceased person or else an intellectual entity not yet embodied

he faculty to communicate with his guide to learn all he wants to know and to receive everything he is in need of. provided he is honestly interested in the whole problem of ennobling his character and working hard on his magical development, he may be quite sure that his guide will try first to make himself known to him. therefore the scholar should aspire to come into contact with this guardian genius. here follows the necessary practice: take a sidereal pendulum. it does not have to be a special pendulum; a ring or a small object will do likewise, even a nail tied to a silk thread if nothing else is conveniently near. twist the end of the thread several times around your forefinger. the pendulum is swinging about 8-12 inches free in the air. sit down at a table and put both your hands o

rds: a. through the body, accumulated through the solar plexus b. accumulated through the hands, especially dynamically through the fingers. iii. magic physical training 1. preparation for the passive communication with the invisible ones: a. release of the hand b. preparation of the fingers with the help of the pendulum, pencil, planchette, etc. 2. passive communication: a. with the own guardian genius b. with deceased people and other beings. end of step v step vi before i describe the exercises of step vi, i shall underline once more that all the previous exercise have to be under perfect control in order to keep the balance in the higher degree of development too. it would be absolutely useless to skip one of the steps or to omit and neglect one of the exercises. any gap would become v

to the physical body, and he will be able to use these experiences in practice on the material plane as well. a magician like this will be able to execute the most astounding performances of the magic of nature. after the magician s further progress in profoundly knowing and practically controlling the four elemental kingdoms, he may try to come into contact with his spiritual leader, his guru or genius. as mentioned previously with respect to the passive communication with the world beyond, divine providence has given man a guardian angel or genius directing his mental development and watching over it. here for the first time man came into passive contact with his genius. but thanks to his clairvoyance, he could see his genius whether in trance or in his magic mirror if he wished to conta

rld beyond, divine providence has given man a guardian angel or genius directing his mental development and watching over it. here for the first time man came into passive contact with his genius. but thanks to his clairvoyance, he could see his genius whether in trance or in his magic mirror if he wished to contact him. but now he has advanced so far as to establish a visible connection with his genius on the mental plane. the practical performance is not difficult, provided the genius did not make himself known already to a magician while mastering the mental wandering. the practice of the visible connection with the genius needs only one thing, that is, to stand upright and to feel imaginatively grasped and carried off with a whirling motion into the air. instead of being whirled into t

before him or that he might be drawn toward the guide. if not instantly, then certainly after some trials, the guide or guardian angel or whatever you may call him will become visible to the magician. the first meeting with his spiritual leader will make a deep impression on the magician, since henceforth he has the opportunity of mutual intercourse from mouth to ear. first of all he will ask his genius when, how, and under what conditions he can contact him at any time. every scholar then of course has to obey the instructions of the leader. from now on the guru is taking over the magician s guidance. as soon as the connection with the guru has been established, the magician will enter the last phase of his mental development, and as the physical world has nothing more to offer him, he wi

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

in supernatural influences of both good and evil, and credited their bards and druids with the possession of powers beyond the ordinary. had this country never suffered a cross-channel invasion, had she been left to work out her destiny unaided and uninfluenced by her neighbours, it is quite conceivable that at some period in her history she would have imbibed the witchcraft spirit, and, with the genius characteristic of her, would have blended it with her own older beliefs, and so would have ultimately evolved a form of that creed which would have differed in many points from what was held elsewhere. as it happens, the english and their successors had the monopoly, and retained it in their own hands; thus the anglo-norman invaders may be given the credit of having been the principal means

ISIS UNVEILED

e: belonged to the race of the kings of the moon, whom tradition shows as having reigned in praydga now allah&bad. with them the trinity of deus-lunus was manifested in the three lunar phases, completing the quaternary with the fourth, and typi- fying the death of the moon-god in its gradual waning and final disap- pearance. this death was allegorised by them, and attributed to the triumph of the genius of evil over the light-giving deity; as the later na- tions allegorized the death of their sun-gods, c^iris and apollo, at the hands of lyphon and the great dragon ^thon, when the sun entered the winter solstice. babel, arach, and akkad are names of the sun. the chaldaean orada are full and explicit upon the subject of the divine triad "a triad of deity shines forth throughout the whole wor

ve- lation" be knew nothing, understood naught of god, man, or universe "he remained poor, small, obscure, sterile, and wrote nothing, did nothing really grand or useful. but, hardly had he become a christian when his reasoning powers and intellect, enlightened at the lumittary of fmih, elevated him to the most sublime heights of philosophy and theology" and his other proposition that augustine's genius, as a con "developed itself in all its grandeur and prodigious fecundity. his intellect radiated with that immense splendor which, reflecting itself in his immortal writings, has never ceased for one moment during fourteen centuries to illuminate the church and the world" whatever augustine was as a manichaean. we leave father ventura to discover; but that his accession to christianity esta

n" s^s the codec* he is the founder of the sect of the new ntuors, and, as the words clearly imply, a follower of the buddhist doctrine. in hebrew the word naba, k23, means to speak by inspira- tion; and dj is nebo, a god of wisdom. but nebo is also mercary, and mercury is buddha in the hindq monogram [iconography] of planets. moreover we find the talmudists holding that jesus was inspired by the genius of mercury* the nazarene reformer had undoubtedly belonged to one of these sects; though perhaps it would be next to impossible to decide ab- solutely which. but what is self-evident is that he preached the philo- sophy of b'uddha-sdkyamimi. denounced by the later prophets, cursed by the sanhedrim, the ruuara they were confounded with others of that name "who separated themselves unto that

y, the god of mercy preached by jesus; hie father who is in heaven, and the father of all humanit^p this father alone is the god of spirit and purity, and to compare him with the subordinate and capricious sinaitic deity is an error. did jesus ever pronounce the name of jehovah? did he ever identify hia father with this severe and cruel judge; his god of mercy, love, and justice, with tlie jewish genius of retaliation? never! from that memorable day when he preached his sermon on the mount, an immeasurable void opened between his god and that other deity who fulminated his commands from that other mount sinai. thelanguageof jesusisunequivocal; it implies not only rebellion but defiance of the mosaic 'lord god "ye have heard" he tells us "that it hath been said. an eye for an eye, and a too

p. 97; 2iid edit. 410. this low, ho, or jeliotali ia quite diitinct from the god of tlie mysurka, uoi betd mkred by id! the natioiu of aatiquity. we will afaow the differcooe prwa n tly. 411. king: the onoihe, u. p. 08. digitizecoy google the revenge of ilda-baoth 185 kind the mysteries of the superior world. but sophia-achamoth, who loved and protected the man whom she had animated, sent her own genius ophis, in the form of a serpent, to induce man to transgress the selfish and unjust command. and 'man' suddenly became capable of compreheuding the mysteries of creation. dda-baoth revenged himself by punishing the first pfur, for man, through his imouiledge, had already provided for himself a companion out of his spiritual and material half. he imprisoned man and woman in a dungeon of matt

h is the abode of life, of the supreme mano, and of living fire (codex ntaaraeui, 11, p. 115. origen re- marks "there are some who said of john [the baptist] that he waa the arunnud (christub" the angel rasiel of the kabalists is the angel gabriel of the nazarenes, and it is the latter who is chosen of all the celestial hierarchy by the christians to become the messenger of the 'annunciation "the genius sent by the 'lord of celsitude' is aebel- zivo, whose name is also called gabbiei. legatus^ paul must have bad the sect ot the nazarenes in mind when he said "and last of all he [jesus] was seen of me also, as of one bom out of due time (i cor, xv, s, thus reminding his listeners of the expression usual to the naza- renes, who termed the jews "the abortions, or bom out of time" paul prides

creator of the world, whom the ophites call ilda-baoth* though fetahil is the only-hegooen one, the reflexion of the father, abatur, who begets him hy looking into the 'dark water* but the lord mano "the lord of loftiness, the lord of all genii" is higher than the father in this kabalistic cadex one is purely spiritual, the other material. so for instance while abatur's "only-hegotten" one is the genius fetahil, the creator of the physical world; lord mano the 'lord of celsitude' who is the son of him who is "the father of all who preach the gospel" produces also an "only-begotten" one, the lord lehdoio "a just lord" he ia the christos, the anointed, who pours out the 'grace' of the livinhle jordan, the spirit of the higheet crown. in the arcanum "in the assembly of splendor, ughted by man

, and by coming in oootact with it. digitizecoy google an apocalyptic allegory explained 229 c^ an imperishable image who cannot be conceived by reflenon, lehdoio the just lord, and sprung from lehdoio the just lord, whom the life had produced by his word" mano is the chief of the seven aeons, who are mano rex lucia) aiar zivo, ignis vivus, lux, vita, aqua viva (the living water of bap- tism, the genius of the jordan, and ipsa vita, the chief of the six genii, which form with him the mystic seven. the nazarene mano is simply the copy of the hinda first manu the emanation of manu- svdyambkuva from whom evolve in succession the six other manus, types of the subsequent races of men. we find them all represented by the bpostle-kabalist john in the "seven lamps of fire" burning before the thron

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

s stone the eye in the triangle a garden of pomegranates in this series how to make and use talismans a practical guide to geomantic divination by israel regardie the aquarian press 37/38 margaret street, london, w.e first published june 1972 israel regardie 1972 contents introduction 1. the gcomantic symbols 2. method 3. the judge and two witnesses 4. the question 5. the i louse 6. the presiding genius 7. summary of divining process 8. an example paqc 7 11 20 33 3g 39 42 50 isbn 0 85030 094 0 hardback) isbn 0 85030 095 9 (paperback) typeset in great britain by specialised offset services ltd, liverpool and printed by wcatherby woolnough ltd, sanders road, wellingborough, northamptonshire introduction dedication this book was written for sangreal foundation (dallas, texas) at the suggestio

n endure for a long time' its planetary the house 41 rulcrship would have been saturn. if one had asked whether women rather than men would become attracted to the book, venus would have had to be the planetary ruler. enough has been said on this topic to indicate that care, too, has to be exercised on this matter just as it has with regard to the formulation of the question itself. the presiding genius 43 chapter six the presiding genius all previous exoteric works dealing with geomancy are defective in this one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that

ome under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the qabalah, which is the occult philosophy upon which this initiated interpretation of geomancy is predicted, the element of earth is placed under the divine aegis of that aspect of god attributed to malkuth, the tenth sephirah on the tree of life. the divine name is adonai ha-aretz meaning 'the lord of the earth (its pronunciation can be described

op of form no. 1. trace a circle with your pen or pencil around the circumference of the cup, touching the paper. remove the cup, and you will find you have drawn a near perfect circle. now very carefully mark on the circumference of this circle five points corresponding to the points of the pentagram. you can either work this out mathematically, or with the aid of a compass or else the presiding genius 45 guess as best as you can. this circle marked by five points will ensure that while tracing the invoking earth pentagram, there will be no clumsy groping that might result in the drawing of a malformed geometrical figure. while drawing this figure from the uppermost point down to the lowermost left angle, and then completing the figure, the divine name already given should be audibly or s

figure from the uppermost point down to the lowermost left angle, and then completing the figure, the divine name already given should be audibly or subvocally vibrated, as many times as you feel may be necessary. one more feature remains to be stated, and this is most important, differentiating the initiated approach from the profane. to every planetary force in gcornancy, there is attributed a genius presiding over all matters covered by the definitions of that force. this genius is an earth elemental of considerable stature. his name is given in the following table, together with his sigil, a traditional word that merely means a signature. this sigil should be very deliberately and carefully drawn in the centre of the pentagram which has been traced. it should be visualized as clearly

using for the purpose may now be finally elaborated to cover each one of these several points which have been described< summary of divining process 51 chapter seven summary of divining process 1. determine the question to be asked, and word it clearly. 2. consider what house on the chart should be involved. 3. what planetary force would govern the nature of the question. 4. then decide upon the genius to be invoked. 5. write the above on the top of the blank to be used. 6. mark the five points around the circumference of the circle which has been traced with the aid of the plastic tumbler. 7. while making the invoking pentagram, vibrate the divine name ruling the element earth. 8. very carefully, draw within the centre of the pentagram the sigil of the genius. vibrate his name several ti

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

y, 600 is perfect peace and bliss and 700 to 1000 represents even higher levels of enlightenment. hawkins shares: the individual human mind is like a computer terminal connected to a giant database. the database is human consciousness itself, of which our own cognizance is merely an individual expression, but with its roots in the common consciousness of all mankind. this database is the realm of genius; because to be human is to participate in the database, everyone, by virtue of his birth, has access to genius. the unlimited information contained in the database has now been shown to be readily available to anyone in a few seconds, at any time in any place. this is indeed an astonishing discovery, bearing the power to change lives, both individually and collectively, to a degree never ye

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ular can lay a special claim, says a modern writer, speaking of railways and their invention. intelligence like that of the stephensons is born again and again, at lengthened intervals; and it is only these giants in wisdom who know how to carry on to perfection the knowledge which centuries have been piling up before them. but the age in which such men are cast is often unequal to appreciate the genius which seeks to elevate its aspiration. thus it was in 1820 that mr. william brougham proposed to consign george stephenson to bedlam, for being the greatest benefactor of his time. but now that we the philosopher hume. 37 have adopted somewhat fully his rejected ideas of steamlocomotion and high rates of speed, which were with so much difficulty forced upon us, we complacently call ourselve

allow and incompetent antiquaries. the basilidans were called by the orthodox docet, or illusionists. the deity of the gnostics was called abraxas in latin, and abrasax in greek. their last state, or condition for rescued sensitive entities, as they termed souls, was the pleroma, or fulness of light. this agrees precisely with the doctrines of the buddhists or bhuddists. the regulating, presiding genius was the pantheus. the pythagorean record quoted by porphyry (vit. pythag) states that the numerals of pythagoras were hieroglyphical symbols by means whereof he explained ideas concerning the nature of things. that these symbols were ten in number, the ten original signs of the zodiac, and the ten letters of the primeval alphabet, appears from aristotle (met, vii. 7. some philosophers hold

nature, known in the classic mythology as venus, equally venus the graceful and venus the terrible, as the goddess of life and of death. the various verts, or greens, are the the irish harp. 181 colour-rulers in the emblazonry of the emerald isle. the presiding deity of the land of ierna, or of ireland, is the mythic woman born out of the fecundity of nature, or out of the great deep. this is the genius (with certain sinister, terrible aspects, marked out grandly in the oldforms) who is impaled or crucified in its real, hidden meaning-upon the stock, or tree of life, indicated by the irish harp. her hair, in the moment of agony, streams daphne-like, as when about to be transformed into the tree, behind her in the wind, and twines, in the mortal, mythical stress, into the seven strings of t

all are alike in their reality at the time that they arise in the mind. the white lady of berlin, and her mysterious appearances from time to time, are well known to the writers of modern romantic biographical story. whom she is supposed to represent seems to be unknown to all. those who have recorded her fitful revelations of herself venture no surmise; but she is considered in some way the evil genius of the hohenzollern family, much in the same manner as the unaccounted-for figure might have been 184 the rosicrucians. regarded who revealed himself to brutus on the plains of philippi, and who announced the crowning misfortunes of the next day. the irish have a name for this supernatural appearance in the banshee, or the speaker, or exponent, of fate. the white lady of berlin is supposed

ostic invocation. in fig. 255 we have the representation of the gnostic female power in nature, venus, or aphrodite, disclosing in the beauty, grace, and splendour of the material creation. on the other, or terrible, side of her character, the endowments of venus, or of the impersonated idea of beauty, fig. 255. change into the alarming; these are the attributes of the malific feminine elementary genius born of darkness or matter, whose tremendous countenance, veiled as in the instance of isis, or masked as in that of the universal 278 the rosicrucians. mythological queen of beauty, inspires or destroys according to the angle of contemplation at which she is mythically revealed. fig. 256 (a) is the crested "snake" curved as the symbol of the dragon's tail, traversing from left to right the

suggestion of the immortal sorrow planted deep in the soul of man for his lost paradise (of which the very air and hint and proof to him, is music man s music with its shadow of discords. and this immortal sorrow languishes to redemption in repentance. thus the pathetic languishment of the saviour (and sufferer, jesus christ my soul is sad, even unto death! hence the garden of agony. this is the genius optimus, the soul of the soul and the eye of the mind that part incapable of damnation even in the greatest sinner (this was cromwell s firm reliance and belief, and his last question to his attendant chaplain bore reference to the assurance of it. this is the last supernatural power which can and will defend man from all the assaults of evil angels, and unto this holy principle and note. 2

e bhuddistic and mahommedan temples. eneral note on the sacti puja. power means the good goddess, maya maia (i.e. delusion. she is also called bhagala, vagula, bagala-mukhi. she has neither images nor pictures. the girl in the indian sacred, secret temple rites, who figures as the representative of sacti, is the supposed embodiment of the goddess offered for worship. the word sacti corresponds to genius, or sylph of the rosicrucian creed. the doctrine of guardian angels and of patron saints is conveyed in these hindoo meanings in the machinery of the sylphs. during puja, the yogini is supposed to be in an exalted visionary state (guy na nidra) wherein, like the sibyls among the ancients, and the modern clairvoyantes, she answers questions in a delerious manner, and is supposed to be for th

KETAB E SIYAH

ause the destruction of earth itself. but satan said, not by force shall my light come to man, for force is not the preference of hell. i myself shall visit man, and the angels of raphael shall not hinder me. they may perceive only what god permits them to see, and the satanic spirit is of essence alien to god. angels we shall be no longer i call ye daemons, for hell shall teach to man his future genius. and before our sight satan lost shape and became again the essence of lucifer, and we beheld a brilliance that infused all of hell and sent great bolts of prismic light into the surrounding void. and the brilliance said, i am lucifer revealed, who am the eternal flame. i go now to earth, for no longer shall man be confounded in godly ignorance. and then the brilliance became as a flash of

t know that in truth i shall appear to man and manifest to him the glory of god incarnate in me, that he may elect now the way of heaven and raise to me a great church of worship. for i am not of a mind to game with thee, satan, and would crush thy following without remorse. thy name also shall be revealed to thy precious man, and he shall curse thee, for i shall show to him the fruit of thy evil genius. then satan addressed messiah in dark anger, saying, i shall not come to man as an idol to be worshipped, for man shall never bow to me as i would never to another. but mark me, messiah- man shall know the truth of lucifer nonetheless, and the name of satan shall eclipse thine. and have thou a care for the ways of man if thou wouldst greet him in his own likeness, for he may not welcome thy

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

marked by the creator and have attained divine goodness. a: there are many people in our world who have special talents v for better or for worse--beginning with the most wicked, scientists, musicians and politicians, and ending with philosophers, religious figures and scholars. however, that fact does not testify to their attainment of the upper world. it can be proven easily that, despite their genius, they remain in their uncorrected desires, and in that area, they are often less evolved than ordinary people. those people have a mission of their own, which is sometimes corporeal and not spiritual. the fact that we feel their creation and achievements as something sublime stems from the fact that we can only appreciate that kind of human attainment and production in our uncorrected attri

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

the erection of the tabernacle, altars were of two kinds, altars of sacrifice and altars of incense. the altar of masonry may be considered as the representative of both these forms. from hence the grateful incense of brotherly love, relief and truth, is ever rising to the great i am; while on it the unruly passions and the worldly appetites of the brethren are laid as a fitting sacrifice to the genius of our order. the proper form of a masonic altar is that of a cube, about three feet high, with four horns, one at each corner, and having spread open upon it the holy bible, square, and compasses, while around it are placed in a triangular form and proper position the three lesser lights. 111. fig. 2 is taken from the same source. the stars represent the three lighted candles and the black

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

may well, indeed, be asked whether, in the time of stress and change that marked the triumph of the dynastic element in the nile valley, some part of the older population then driven out may not have made an actual settlement on the soil of crete(*the palace of minos at knossos, vol. i, p. 17) 226. though the civilizations of ancient egypt and crete have much in common, yet each had distinctly a genius of its own, and much of the similarity between them can be explained by the fact that for long ages not only the delta, but middle and upper egypt stood in continuous relation with minoan crete. 227. it is not our object to enter into a further description of this minoan civilization, which in many respects was equal if not superior to that of our own times. we are here concerned chiefly wi

he taught that sound was in all things, and that if man would harmonize himself, then would the divine harmony manifest through him, and make all nature glad. thus he went through hellas singing, and choosing here and there one who would follow him, and singing also for the people in other ways, weaving over greece a network of music, which should make her children beautiful and feed the artistic genius of her land(*man: whence, how and whither, p. 316 ff) 324. this wonderful tradition of the mysteries of orpheus was handed down for thousands of years until in classical times we find, on the one hand the orphic schools, of which that of pythagoras was a splendid offshoot, and on the other the greatest of all the greek mysteries, those of eleusis, which preserved much of the ancient teachin

from that roman college, occurs in the code of the lombard king rothares (643, in which they figure as master masons with power to make contracts for building works and to employ workmen and labourers(*the cathedral builders, p. 5) they are mentioned also in the memoratorio of king luitprand in 713(*ibid, p. 24) when they received the privileges of freemen in the lombard state. to their creative genius romanesque architecture is due; and in all probability they adapted the traditional roman methods to the requirements of their lombard masters. it is clear from the edict that they were highly-skilled architects. from a letter from theodoric the great to an architect whom he had appointed, we learn that the profession was highly developed, and an architect had to be able to construct a buil

603. they proceeded to collect and revise all the workings known to them, clothing the skeleton of the ritual in the eighteenth century english so familiar in our ears to-day. on the whole their task was well carried out, and although many losses had occurred before 1717, the portion which anderson brought with him was fairly representative of the general chaos. anderson was clearly not a man of genius, though he did his best, and it may well be a matter of regret that the stilted language of that dullest of dull periods should have been chosen to clothe the ancient mysteries rather than the inspired and stately english of a century before. but taverns are not conducive to spiritual inspiration, and it was in taverns that this rebirth of the mysteries took place. 604. two and three degree

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

that one relates with lucifer/satan as elder brethren. thus the aim of satanic ritual (in a broad sense) is to identify the power of satan as one s own power to overcome. satan is then, an ideal type with which the satanist identifies in order to unbridle his passions, hone his will, and test his own resolve. lucifer, the light-bringer, is an extension of this power, the power of the intellect or genius through which one refines the expression of one s will. the separation of satan-lucifer into distinct forms is merely a heuristic device which is used as one moves through different states of progression and for focusing particular ritual works. thus, acts of dedication to the dark brother, are ultimately acts of selfdedication. the focus of ritual work as taught by the brotherhood was to p

LIBER 777

ictions, something must be false; while the mystic will rejoice equally that the self-same catholicity allembracing proves that very validity, since after all something must be true. fortunately we have learnt to combine these ideas, not in the mutual toleration of subcontraries, but in the affirmation of contraries, that transcending of the laws of intellect which is madness in the ordinary man, genius in the overman who hath arrived to strike off more fetters from our understanding. the savage who cannot conceive of the number six, the orthodox mathematician who cannot conceive of the fourth dimension, the philosopher who cannot conceive of the absolute all these are one; all must be impregnated with the divine essence of the phallic yod of macroprosopus, and give birth to their idea. tr

knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate the substance of twenty thousand pages in two score. the best of the serious attempts to systematise the results of comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for sorting and selecting the essentials. grant allen made a very slipshod experiment in this line; so have some of the polemical rationalists; but the only man worthy of our notice is frazer of the golden bough. here again, there is no tabulation; for us it is left to sacrifice literary charm, and even some accuracy, in order to bring out the one

acock. 26 the witches sabbath so-called, the evil eye. 27 works of wrath and vengeance kbn 28 astrology. 29 bewitchments, casting illusions. 30 the red tincture, power of acquiring wealth li and khien 31 evocation, pyromancy kbn 32 works of malediction and death khbn 32 bis alchemy, geomancy, making of pantacles[[travels on the astral plane] kbn 31 bis invisibility, transformations, vision of the genius. table i (continued) 15 xlvii. kings and princes of the jinn. xlviii. figures related to pure number. xlix* lineal figures of the planets &c, and geomany. 0. the circle 1. the point 2. the cross the line, also the cross 3. the triangle the plane, also the diamond, oval, circle, and other yoni symbols 4 tetrahedron or pyramid, cross the solid figure 5 the rose the tesseract 6 calvary cross

LIBER ALEPH

hou employ women in all practical matters, to order them with cunning, but men in thy need of transfiguration or transmutation. in a trope, let the woman direct the chess-play of life, but the man alter the rules, if he so will. lo! in ill play is mischief and disorder, but in a new law is earthquake, and destruction of the root of things. therefore is fear of any man that is in commerce with his genius, for none knoweth if his law shall amend the game or do it hurt; and of this the proof is in experience, won after the victory of his will, when there is no way of return; as saith the poet, vestigia nulla retrorsum. nor do thou fear to create: for, even as i have written in the book of lies (falsely so-called, thou canst create nothing that is not god. but beware of false creations wrought

so that the universe itself seemeth incapable to appease it. for i have poured myself out unceasingly, in bodily passion, and in battles with men, and with wild beasts, and with mountains and deserts, and in poetry and other writings of the musick of mine imagination, and in books of our own mysteries, and in works magical, and so forth, so that in mine age i am become verily a slave to mine own genius and my law is that unless i sleep or create, my soul is sick, and fain to claim the reward and the recreation of my death. but (i hear thee say it) this is not the case of all, or even of many men; but their act of will is satisfied easily at its first guerdon. should not hen their wisdom be to resist themselves for a space, as water heaped up by a dam gathereth force, and hunger feedeth up

LIBER ARARITA

m, for they can do naught but bark. 5. the masters cannot correct him, for they say: come and see. 6. and i came and saw, even i, perdurabo, the philosophus of the outer college. 7. yea, even i the man beheld this wonder. 8. and i could not deliver it unto myself. 9. that which established me is invisible and unknowable in its essence. 10. only they who know it may be known. 11. for they have the genius of the mighty sword 418. 10 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. and they are not deceived by any of these things; for by their subtlety do they expand them all into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 11 vi t 0. deeper and deeper into the mire of things! farther and farther into the never-ended expansion of the abyss. 1. the great goddess that bendeth over the univer

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

to our immediate purpose in this epistle. note, pray thee, the instruction in the 38th and 39th verses of the third chapter of the book of the law. it must be quoted in full .so that thy light is in me; and its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. that is, the god himself is aflame with the light of the beast, and will himself push the order, through the fire (perhaps meaning the genius) of the beast .there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written) as it is said: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra, and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-f-na-khonsu! 1 [al iii. 4-9] 2 [stripped of rhetoric, probably r

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

neither of these ideas is simple; each involves the other. is the division between them in our brain a proof of the total incapacity of that organ, or is there some flaw in our logic? for all depends on our logic; not upon the simple identity a is a only, but upon its whole structure from the question of simple propositions, enormously difficult from the moment when it occurred to the detestable genius that invented gexistential import h 1 [crowley is failing to distinguish different senses of the verb gto be h (identity vs. existential. t.s] the soldier and the hunchback 5 to consider the matter, to that further complexity and contradiction, the syllogism. iv thought is appears then (in the worst case possible, denial) as the conclusion of the premisses: there is denial of thought (all)

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ut and give it the best dinner lavenue can serve. provided that it doesn.t stop saying that mantra! it would be so easy to trick myself into the belief that i had attained! it would be so easy to starve myself until there was .visions about! it would be so easy to write a sun-splendid tale of adonai my lord and my lover, so as to convince the world and myself that i had found him!1 with my poetic genius, could i not outwrite st. john (my namesake) and mrs. dr. anna bonus kingsford? yea, i could deceive myself if i did not train and fortify my scepticism at every point. that is the great usefulness of this record; one will be able to see afterwards whether there is any trace of poetic or other influence. but this is my sheet-anchor: i cannot wrote a lie, either in poetry or about magic. the

wrote to him about mysticism .like other bad habits (he might have said .like all living beings f) it grows by what it feeds on. most important, then, to use the constant critical check on all one fs work. the devotion to adonai might itself fall under suspicion, where it not for the definition of adonai. adonai is that thought which informs and strengthens and purifies, supreme sanity in supreme genius. anything that is not that is not adonai. hence the refusal of all other results, however glorious; for they are all relative, partial, impure. anicca, dukkha, anatt: change, sorrow, unsubstantiality; these are their characteristics, however much they may appear to be .tman, sat, chit, ananda, soul, being, knowledge, bliss. but the main consideration was one of expediency. has not john st

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

dcccxi energized enthusiasm a note on theurgy v a a publication in class c 1 i i a o the supreme one of the gnostics, the true god, is the lord of this work. let us therefore invoke him by that name which the companions of the royal arch blaspheme to aid us in the essay to declare the means which he has bestowed upon us! ii the divine consciousness which is reflected and refracted in the works of genius feeds upon a certain secretion, as i believe. this secretion is analogous to semen, but not identical with it. there are but few men and fewer women, those women being inevitably androgyne, who possess it at any time in any quantity. so closely is this secretion connected with the sexual economy that it appears to me at times as if it might be a byproduct of that process which generates sem

and gthe electric silence h immediately on my return to england. to sum up, i can always trace a connection between my sexual condition and the condition of artistic creation, which is so close as to approach identity, and yet so loose that i cannot predicate a single important proposition. it is these considerations which give me pain when i am reproached by the ignorant with wishing to produce genius mechanically. i may fail, but my failure is a thousand times greater than their utmost success. i shall therefore base my remarks not so much on the observations which i have myself made, and the experiments which i have tried, as on the accepted classical methods of producing that energized enthusiasm which is the lever that moves god. iii the greeks say that there are three methods of dis

f mania. a madman may struggle against six trained athletes for hours, and show no sign of fatigue. then he will suddenly collapse, but at a second's notice from the irritable idea will resume the struggle as fresh as ever. until we discovered gunconscious muscular action h and its effects, it is rational to suppose such a man gpossessed of a devil h; and the difference between the madman and the genius is not in the quantity but in the quality of their work. genius is organized, madness chaotic. often the organization of genius is on original lines, and ill-balanced and ignorant medicine-men mistake it for disorder. time has shown that whistler and gauguin gkept rules h as well as the masters whom they were supposed to be upsetting. iv the greeks say that there are three methods of discha

ntity but in the quality of their work. genius is organized, madness chaotic. often the organization of genius is on original lines, and ill-balanced and ignorant medicine-men mistake it for disorder. time has shown that whistler and gauguin gkept rules h as well as the masters whom they were supposed to be upsetting. iv the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the leyden jar of genius. these three methods they assign to three gods. these three gods are dionysus, apollo, aphrodite. in english: wine, women and song. now it would be a great mistake to imagine that the greeks were recommending a visit to a brothel. as well condemn the high mass at st. peter fs on the strength of having witnessed a protestant revival meeting. disorder is always a parody of order, energized en

its bitter-ness. we find gbrother lawrence, h nicholas herman of lorraine, at the age of eighty in continuous enjoyment of union with god. buddha at an equal age would run up and down the eight high trances like an acrobat on a ladder; stories not too dissimilar are told of bishop berkeley. many persons have not attained union at all until middle age, and then have rarely lost it. it is true that genius in the ordinary sense of the word has nearly always showed itself in the young. perhaps we should regard such cases as nicholas herman as cases of acquired genius. now i am certainly of opinion that genius can be acquired, or, in the alternative, that it is an almost universal possession. its rarity may be attributed to the crushing influence of a corrupted society. it is rare to meet a you

unexpended portion of his energy turned sour. hence the thoughts of priests, like the thoughts of modern faddists, revolved eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the mystery of the incarnation, to be performed at stated intervals, might have saved both monks and nuns, and given the church eternal dominion of the world. ix to return. the rarity of genius is in great part due to the destruction of its young. even as in physical life that is a favoured plant one of whose thousand seeds ever shoots forth a blade, so do conditions all but kill the strongest shoots of genius. but just as rabbits increased apace in australia, where even a missionary has been known to beget ninety children in two years, so shall we be able to breed genius if we ca

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

. but the very beauty of these poems (especially the latter) is its weakness: it is possible that the mind of the reader, lost in the sensuous, nay! even in the moral beauty of the words, may fail to be impressed by their most important meaning. shelley himself recognised this later: hence the direct and simple vigour of the .masque of anarchy. it has often puzzled atheists that a man of milton.s genius could have written as he did of christianity. but we must not forget that milton lived immediately after the most important revolution in religion and politics of modern times: shelley on the brink of such another political upheaval. shakespeare alone sat enthroned above it all like a god, and is not lost in the mire of controversy* this, also, though .i.m no shakespeare, as too probable. i

on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can test. on questions of morality and religion opinions veer; but if shakespeare was a leader of thought, he saw through the humbug of the star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a .debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before this shakespeare has had a sly dig or two at magic. in king john .my lord, they say five moons were seen to-night .but there is no eyewitness. so i

ll tainted with glorious madness. baudelaire, the diabolist, debauchee of sadism, whose dreams are nightmares and whose waking hours delerium; rollinat the necrophile, the poet of phthisis, the anxiomaniac; p ledan, the high priest.of nonsense; mend s, frivolous and scoffing sensualist; besides a host of others, most alike in this, that, below the cloak of madness and depravity, the true heart of genius burns. no more terrible period than this is to be found in literature; so many great minds, of which hardly one comes to fruition; such seed of genius, such a harvest of.whirlwind! even a barren waste of sea is less saddening than one strewn with wreckage. in england such wild song found few followers of any worth or melody. swinburne stands on his solitary pedastal above the vulgar crowds

scount, dear mrs eddy, my lord earl, your holiness the pope! my lord, your imperial majesty! my lord bishop, your majesty! reverend sir, your royal highness! sir, dear miss corelli, fellow, my lord cardinal, mr. congressman, my lord archbishop, mr. senator, my lord duke, mr president (or the feminine of any of these, as shown by underlining it, courtesy demands, in view of the (a) tribute to your genius (b) attack on your (1) political (2) moral (3) social (4) mental (5) physical character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to your conduct (e) appeal to your finer feelings on page. of my masterpiece .the sword of song. that i should send you a copy, as i do herewith, to give you an opportunity of defending your-self against my monstrous assertions, thanking me for the advertisment

me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15. see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16.right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17.a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches .the filthy tobacco habit. says .elijah the restorer. of zion, late of sydney and chicago. that colossal genius-donkey, shaw, is another of them. but see calverly. 78. his hat.18.it may be objected that western, but never eastern, magicians turn their headgear into a cornucopia or pandor.s box. but i must submit that the hat question is still sub judice. here.s a health to lord ronald gower! 86. swinburne.19. but this thing is god, to be man with thy might, to grow straight in the strength of thy spi

LIBER SAMEKH

is scarred with the would inflicted by this dagger. it reminds us constantly of the danger of relying upon the intellectual faculties. a judge must know the law in every point, and be detached from personal prejudices, and incorruptible, or iniquity will triumph. dogma, with persecution, delusion, paralysis of progress, and many another evil, as its satraps, has always establsihed a tyranny when genius has proclaimed it. islam making a bonfire of written wisdom, and haeckel forging biological evidence; physicists ignorant of radioactivity disputing the conclusions of geology, and theologicans impatient of truth struggling against the tide of thought; all such must perish at the hands of their own error in making their minds, internally defective or externally deflected, the measure of the

s impossible to overcome one fs inhibitions by conscious effort; their existence justifies them. god is on their side, as on that of the victim in browning fs instans tyrannus. a man cannot compel himself to love, however much he may want to, on various rational grounds. but on the other hand, when the true impulse comes, it overwhelms all its critics; they are powerless either to make or break a genius; it can only testifyt tot the fact that it has met its master. point iii 31 but the results of the ritual are too various to permit of rigid description. one may say that, presuming the union to be perfect, the adept need not retain any memory soever of what has occurred. he may be merely aware of a gap in his conscious life, and judge of its contents by observing that his nature has been s

f the goetia h although its only connection with the goetia derives from that publication (and possibly from private magical work by crowley, bennett and others in which the two were combined. there is no evidence that the gbornless one h ritual in itself was an official g.d. paper; it may have been, but the evidence normally adduced for this, the gbornless ritual for the invocation of the higher genius h printed by israel regardie in vol. iii of the golden dawn, was compiled by regardie himself from the versions published by crowley, incorporating elements of other g.d. rituals, as regardie himself clearly stated in his ceremonial magic. according to his diaries published in equinox vol. i, crowley used this ritual for various purposes in private magical work between 1901 and 1906, most n

LIBER THISHARB

g into the abyss, a giant why? confronts him with uplifted club. 36. there is no minutest atom of his composition which can be withdrawn from him without making him some other than what he is, no useless moment in his past. then what is his future? the gvictoria h is not a waggon; it is not intended for carting hay. it is not a sulky; it is useless in trotting races. 37. so the adept has military genius, or much knowledge of greek: how do these attainments help his purpose, or the purpose of the brothers? he was put to death by calvin, or stoned by hezekiah; as a snake he was killed by a villager, or as an elephant slain in battle under hamilcar. how do such memories help him? until he have thoroughly mastered the reason for every incident in his past, and found a purpose for every item of

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

means to become the saviours of their country shall be called the synagogue of satan, so as to keep themselves from the friendship of the fools who mistake names for things. there shall be masters of the synagogue, but they shall never seek to dominate. they shall most carefully abstain from inducing any man to seek the tao by any other way than that of equilibrium. they shall develop individual genius without considering whether in their opinion its fruition will tend to the good or evil of their country or of the world; for who are they to interfere with a soul whose balance has been crowned by the most holy tao? gthe masters shall be great men among men; but among great men they shall be friends. gsince equilibrium will have become perfect, a greater than napoleon shall arise, and the

e reins of government. h gthe synagogue of satan! h gasped the outraged daimio. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for naval strategy had no equal in the seven abysses of water, after a month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, and has inflicted a series of complete and crushing defeats upon the british admirals, who though they had been on the water all their lives, had incomprehensibly omitted to acquire any truly accurate knowledge of the me

month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, and has inflicted a series of complete and crushing defeats upon the british admirals, who though they had been on the water all their lives, had incomprehensibly omitted to acquire any truly accurate knowledge of the metaphysical systems of sho pi naour and ni tchze. gagain, hu li, the financial genius, who had hitherto been practically useless to his country on account of that ugliness and deformity which led him to shun the society of his fellows, was compelled by kwaw to exhibit himself as a freak. a fortnight of this cured him of shyness; and within three months he has nearly doubled the revenue and halved the taxes. your lordship has spent millions of yen; but is to-day a richer man

e room for doubt that the new and voracious species of sharks (which japanese patriotism had spent such enormous sums in breeding) is responsible for the fact that he has never again been heard of. the mikado wept; but, brightening up, exlaimed: gkwaw found us a confused and angry mob; he left us a diverse, yet harmonious, republic; while let us never forget that not only have we developed men of genius in every branch of practical life, but many among us have had our equilibrium crowned by that supreme glory of humanity, realization of our identity with the great and holy tao. h wherewith he set aside no less than three hundred and sixty-five days in every year, and one extra day every fourth year, as days of special rejoicing [this text was first published in konx om pax (1907. it was de

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

l science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members form the republic of genius, the regent mother of the whole world [this work was first published in equinox i (1. the designation liber xxxiii was given in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10. it is an adaptation by crowley (deleting or amending all specifically christian references) of letter ii of the cloud upon the sanctuary, a late 18th-century german work of christian mysticism, translated into french by persons unk

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

magining an early odin: gold bracteates as visual evidence? h scandinavian studies 71 (1999: 373.392. bragi god of poetry according to snorri sturluson; perhaps identical with bragi boddason the old, traditionally reckoned the first skald. bragi is listed fourth in snorri fs catalog of the asir in gylfaginning: one is called bragi. he is excellent with respect to wisdom and foremost in linguistic genius and speech. he knows most about poetry, and because of him bragr is called poetry, and from his name that one is called a bragr of men or a bragr of women who possesses verbal talent beyond others, a man or a woman. his wife is idun. snorri has no more to say of bragi in gylfaginning, but he used bragi extensively in skaldskaparmal. this usage occurs in the frame. agir has come to visit the

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

they are not inherent but acquired; indeed at one stage, madness itself is a resolute choice. preferred. when we turn over the obverse of reality we must accept the reverse: autism may be just as satisfying as reality, because it has greater psycho-somatic parallelism. it becomes a faculty. a circularity@ u (5..1 .5 &v. 6..1..1 1..q..15! 7 to' e 5..w' 5..1( x. 6..q..1 .5..q .5: s y> e one form of genius. life loveth life as adventitious. there is more truth in our erotic zones, than in the whole of religions and mathematics. truth is emergent and levels our necessities of direction (general or specialized. the function of truth is coherence, it indirectly forms our beliefs and values. we are all specimens of self-evident truth, i.e. audient and endemic as the intermediacy of pure ego (info

y. its unified impact on matter is consciousness. i( 9. m. 5..q..1 2..q i o( 6 h..1 kinetic factor, initiating a constant incest and spacious fornication of which we are unaware in spite of controls; except, maybe, through those intrusive symbol-ideas that become intelligible forms only via inspiration from these complex unities by some other synthetic coition. the result becomes for us a work of genius. what is space? a place of prefiguring, of mutation, of refunctioning that allows the procreated design for birth. for space cannot contain emptiness. always developing, extruding, drifting, and forcing deposits into the closets of time as correlatives; accumulating and re-shaping to drift again in some stream of air or water. what is conscience? from our likes and dislikes made law, it ass

ess nuances and..1' e< e e..1 2 5..w7#7e7 e5: 2..1. portraying as in nature. in our relation to cosmos, if significance is measured by our increative ability then we are of no greater worth than the amoeba. nature permits no interrogation; our techniques merely imitate, and only if so allowed. deceiver, do not further deceive yourself. the function and purpose of life seem almost an experiment in genius; a chosen few at one time. our early acceptance of things as they are, as dominant reality, later becomes overshadowed by doubt and we conclude that evil is real, potent, and contrary to almightiness. but, lest we forget, there was no evil until ma. advent and therefore there is a certain madness in seek f..1. k..1 e# h7 things totally without knowledge seem to function perfectly and are al

ain that all ancestry is within, whatsoever it may be, and that it is possible to be a corruption of a finer thing. therefore i would ask you to look within. destroy all that leads away from the ideal, for your purpose and survival z "d e5. v( o$ 5..q..1 2. h7 there is virtue in understatement and elimination as against emphasis and buildup: a significance in omitting, yet appearing complete. all genius is a conversion from obsession by suppressive factors, giving the simulations of the desire and finding release by conative expression: madness the failure. when we strive to make things logical to us instead of ourselves to them, then are we makers of ugliness; affections fail and we decay and all we touch suffers. if i obey my ids, whom do my ids obey? and when my dog obeys me against his

a recurring form of parasite having for himself and his kind the greatest hatred. life is not a means to an end, but a transference to other means c transcending or regressing. there is no greater evidence of weakness and inferiority than that of greed. the creative man gives much and desires little, while the bankrupt, decaying and diseased, needs every privilege and the world to succour him. a genius is not a person who has more or finer ideas than another, but one who is able not only to visualize but to incarnate them. everyone desires to escape from themselves. by any or every means. a sublimation that leads them back to themselves. the external cosmos is an unlimited mirror of ultimate consciousness, i.e, expanding ego. illusions, delusions and fantasy, whether of normality or of sc

primaeval elementals. the human social state is not aware of this precedent, thus the transference of powers to varied conditions of human providence is dangerous. poverty of art and philosophy leads to great evils, and knowledge is "justified" only as the model for greed; ideals, and life itself, are belittled. the unknown substrate of human cognition is inspiration. all knowledge is subsequent. genius is obsession, a form of love committed to life, reshaping and conserving itself by resisting bravely those things which interfere with its function. will is but lent to us and we put it to noble or to base ends; our good and evil stalk us and predestine our becoming. if we are begotten of inconceivableness we are kindred. things that are ends in themselves tend to emotional extremes and col

ng and proves only possibility. the seeing of an object is the presence of an idea in thought c amidst the chaos of spacio-temporal phenomena we are sense-blasted, shaken to our very depths by arguments of good and evil. 0 .k m. do this: adumbrations of the conceivability of our immanence is lost. darken your room, shut the door, empty your mind. you are still in great company. the numen and your genius, with all their media, and a host of elementals and ghosts of your dead loves. are there! they need no light by which to see, no words by which to speak, and no motive for communication except your own purely formed desire. not what we believe, but how deeply and sincerely is the question: without belief nothing can inhere. relationing, not religion, is the need; religion has always a wrong

nown sources is guesswork. as a general observation, we can assert that everything acts as a means to everything else and that whatever is operating is of greater intelligence than ourselves. but, however much is disclosed to us is, comparatively, a mere iota of the whole. everything is activated by a mind greater than its medium. self-masochistic-sadism: love thyself as thy neighbour. the law of genius is its own lawlessness of truth, its own inspiration; of originality, its own necessity; of conation, its own spontaneity; of nature, its own individuation, etc. i e..w%d. 6 e 6$ 5: v n> e &7 if we prohibit others from thinking for us, and if we have little capacity. s..1 2..q5..q .5: s y> o. gs in thought will think for us. any part of a whole derives its ethos from the whole, and when so

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

s developed gnosis of sorcery. spare s early drawings were founded on the belief of exploring the self, known as the zos and kia austin s system of exploring the self by delving the depths of the mind is best described by his art alone. the writings of spare, while being confusing and cryptic, were very poetic and strong. yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection an

e and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was

he psychological make up of the individual. seek to master, control and move on. you may use this circle for any rituals you wish, such as ceremonial or solitary workings. rituals of chaos and summoning may be done within this circle, and the grand witches sabbat circle may be used as the circle to perform both the bornless or headless one ritual and congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius. it is the dual gnosis of light (headless one, the air aspect of lucifer) and darkness (set, the evil genius or isolated, separate psyche which is earth based. to sum it up: a few examples of use of the triple hermetic circle would be the following (but not limited to: high ceremonial sex magick (the union of gods and goddesses) workings of the antichrist (belarion armiluss al dajjal self t

e triple hermetic circle is by design not held to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. end of ritual 21 the grand luciferian circle (above) would be used in the following manner (but not limited to: low ceremonial or solitary sex magick sexual congress with daemons or succubi. the bornless or headless one ritual congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius immolation or god form absorbing evocation/invocation rituals (meaning you would invoke the spirit within you after it was evoked, the act of possession which allows one who is strong of will to absorb it thus it shall have no power over you. vampiric rituals of qlippothic power channeling. the triple hermetic circle is a foundation of the darker luciferian aspects of black magick, thus the

of the headless one ritual or bornless one ritual as developed and adapted by aleister crowley and the greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light and the darkness. glossary of termsakhu the ka and ba in union, the holy guardian angel and evil genius joined. this is the great work defined, the union of opposites. in thelemic view this would be the beast 666 and babalon conjoined. algol from the arabic al ghul, meaning demon star. algol is symbolized as the chaos star with an averse pentagram in it, representing the individual star or consciousness through black magick awakening. algol itself is the image of set in the aspect of the prin

lore as the first star (in reference to any angels) which would reveal him as lucifer. azoth the beginning and end in its spiritual aspect, azoth is a form of life and death. from between comes the possibility of manifestation. ba- the soul in egyptian mythology. when the immortal physically dies, the ba, which is the astral body, lives on within the tomb and beyond. ba may be seen as the evil 34 genius of earth bound force often presented in egyptian lore as a human headed bird. the ba is the psyche and force which exists beyond the veil. balefire ritual fire used in coven gatherings. black flame the illuminated essence of being, the concept that we perceive ourselves and our separate aspect from the natural order. the gift of set or azazel. chalice the magickal cup used for philters and

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

loration to advance ones knowledge in the learning of herbs and their uses, astral projection, learning martial arts, understanding tarot correspondences, whatever it may be. the luciferian grimoires such as liber hvhi, luciferian witchcraft and book of the witch moon incorporate the alphabet of desire as the means of communication with the sorcerers' familiar, the `holy guardian angel' and `evil genius' of the cabbala. the 22 letters/paths of the qlippoth are presented in liber hvhi and interestingly enough, as one moves through the workings and rituals described in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon, there becomes little difference in the hga and evil genius, shadow and light become encircled and the self grows as one balanced point within the circle of arte. th

r essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which in

n magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which include the bornless one ritual) from which the luciferian sorcerer calls both the evil genius (the demonic atavistic nature of self) in unity with the holy guardian angel, the empyrean angelic force, blended with the demonic aspect grants a higher articulation of the spirit force, which is still very much a part of us. the attendant spirit, as familiar may be considered an angelick/luciferian illuminated self. this is of course, not a separate entity but the projected and developed

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

e and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the h

ped gnosis of sorcery. spare s early drawings were founded on the belief of exploring the self, known as the zos (3) and kia (4. austin s system of exploring the self by delving the depths of the mind is best described by his art alone. the writings of spare, while being confusing and cryptic, were very poetic and strong. yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection an

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

t it, science would just be a boring and confusing conglomerate of facts unrelated to one another. so it is critical to understand what a theory really is. before giving a definition of this word, let us go over how modern science interprets some of the observational facts that we listed above. that gravity (which makes a dropped pencil fall) exists does not explain how gravity works. it took the genius of isaac newton in the seventeenth century and subsequently albert einstein in the twentieth century to explain how the force of gravity attracts objects to one another. both theories are highly mathematical, and einstein s in particular is completely counterintuitive. this is because einstein s theory of general relativity equates gravity with the warping of space by massive objects. now

the center of the universe and did not move relative to other celestial bodies. of course, galileo was right, and the catholic church was wrong. later, galileo rightfully became an icon for thinkers opposed to established dogma, scientific ignorance, and intolerant worldviews. does this mean that anyone opposing a consensus view of nature must by definition be a scientific hero or a misunderstood genius? not at all. the history of science abounds with false claims, flawed observations, and unsustainable theories. even today, there are still some who pretend they have manufactured a perpetual motion machine (and try to patent it, can change lead into gold, have proved einstein wrong, and routinely photograph the aura surrounding human beings. these are all pseudoscientific claims that have

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

any efforts have been made to determine the structure of atoms and the method by which they unite to form various elements, even science has not refrained from entering this field of speculation and presents for consideration most detailed and elaborate representations of these minute bodies. by far the most remarkable conception of the atom evolved during the last century is that produced by the genius of dr. edwin d. babbitt and which is reproduced herewith. the diagram is selfexplanatory. it must be borne in mind that this apparently massive structure is actually s minute as to defy analysis. not only did dr. babbitt create this form of the atom but he also contrived a method whereby these particles could be grouped together in an orderly manner and thus result in the formation of molec

demics, continued to meet in the academy where once he had presided; the other, the peripatetics, removed to the lyceum under the leadership of aristotle (384-322 b.c. plato recognized aristotle as his greatest disciple and, according to philoponus, referred to him as "the mind of the school" if aristotle were absent from the lectures, plato would say "the intellect is not here" of the prodigious genius of aristotle, thomas taylor writes in his introduction to the metaphysics "when we consider that he was not only well acquainted with every science, as his works abundantly evince, but that he wrote on almost every subject which is comprehended in the circle of human knowledge, and this with matchless accuracy and skill, we know not which to admire most, the penetration or extent of his min

every part of nature the product of will. the brain is the product of the will to know; the hand the product of the will to grasp. the entire intellectual and emotional constitutions of man are subservient to the will and are largely concerned with the effort to justify the dictates of the will. thus the mind creates elaborate systems of thought simply to prove the necessity of the thing willed. genius, however, represents the state wherein the intellect has gained supremacy over the will and the life is ruled by reason and not by impulse. the strength of christianity, said schopenhauer, lay in its pessimism and conquest of individual will. his own religious viewpoints resembled closely the buddhistic. to him nirvana represented the subjugation of will. life--the manifestation of the blin

he 6,000 years during which, according to the persians, ahura-mazda ruled his universe in harmony and peace, were symbolic of these six signs. the second six were considered malevolent, because while the sun was traveling the southern hemisphere it was winter with the greeks, egyptians, and persians. therefore these six months symbolic of the 6,000 years of misery and suffering caused by the evil genius of the persians, ahriman, who sought to overthrow the power of ahura-mazda. those who hold the opinion that before its revision by the greeks the zodiac consisted of only ten signs adduce evidence to show that libra (the scales) was inserted into the zodiac by dividing the constellation of virgo scorpio (at that time one sign) into two parts, thus establishing "the balance" at the point of

hecate. note that having referred the 12 simple letters to the lower, the 7 double must correspond to the central region of the planets, and then the great triad a.m.s. the mother letters representing air, water, and fire remain to be pictured, around s the central iynx, or yod, by the ophionian triad the two serpents and the leonine sphynx. levi's word ops in the centre is the latin ops, terra, genius of the earth; and the greek ops, rhea, or kubele (cybele) often drawn as a goddess seated in a chariot drawn by lions; she is crowned with turrets, and holds a key (see the isiac tablet) the essay published in french by alexandre lenoir in 1809, while curious and original, contains little real information on the tablet, which the author seeks to prove was an egyptian calendar or astrologica

tronomy, which he considered to be the triangular foundation of all the arts and sciences. when he was about sixty years old, pythagoras married one of his disciples, and seven children resulted from the union. his wife was a remarkably able woman, who not only inspired him during the years of his life but after his assassination continued to promulgate his doctrines. as is so often the case with genius, pythagoras by his outspokenness incurred both political and personal enmity. among those who came for initiation was one who, because pythagoras refused to admit him, determined to destroy both the man and his philosophy. by means of false propaganda, this disgruntled one turned the minds of the common people against the philosopher. without warning, a band of murderers descended upon the

highly revered. after the death of pythagoras his school gradually disintegrated, but those who had benefited by its teachings revered the memory of the great philosopher, as during his life they had reverenced the man himself. as time went on, pythagoras came to be regarded as a god rather than a man, and his scattered disciples were bound together by their common admiration for the transcendent genius of their teacher. edouard schure, in his pythagoras and the delphic mysteries, relates the following incident as illustrative of the bond of fellowship uniting the members of the pythagorean school "one of them who had fallen upon sickness and poverty was kindly taken in by an innkeeper. before dying he traced a few mysterious signs (the pentagram, no doubt) on the door of the inn and said

bes, comprehends, and terminates; love, concord, and piety, because it is indivisible. other symbolic names for the monad are ship, chariot, proteus (a god capable of changing his form, mnemosyne, and polyonymous (having many names. the following symbolic names were given to the duad--2--because it has been divided, and is two rather than one; and when there are two, each is opposed to the other: genius, evil, darkness, inequality, instability, movability, boldness, fortitude, contention, matter, dissimilarity, partition between multitude and monad, defect, shapelessness, indefiniteness, indeterminate ness, harmony, tolerance, root, feet of fountain-abounding idea, top, phanes, opinion, fallacy, alterity, diffidence, impulse, death, motion, generation, mutation, division, longitude, augmen

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

ocidi the temple of cocidius there was both a fort and a temple. the strong roman military presence soon became a part of the local mix and cocidius quickly became associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a tradition (for the most part, jews and druids aside) of respecting the genius loci (local gods, since like all soldiers they needed as much luck as they could get. so they took on the local cult but gave it a roman gloss. my private worship has for some years been reserved for the roman/etruscan trinity of laran (mars, turan (venus) and lupercus (faunus sometimes called silvanus. this came about as the result of a strange chain of events. i had already made a study o

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

i wish to make thee understand that god hath destined to each one of us a spirit, which watches over us and takes care of our preservation; these are called genii, who are elementary like us, and who are more ready to render service to those whose temperament is conformed to the element which these genii inhabit; for example, shouldest thou be of a fiery temperament, that is to say sanguine, thy genius would be fiery and submitted to the empire of ba l. besides this, there are special times reserved for the invocation of these spirits, in the days and hours when they have power and absolute empire. it is for this reason that thou wilt see in the following tables to what planet and to what angel each day and hour is submitted, together with the colours which belong unto them, the metals, h

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ble ready prepared he is to wear it when he hath a desire to see his genijs that he may confirm it to him, that for the time to come he may not fail of his assistance& protection upon any occasion. but if his genijs be aireal, he reconcileth mens natures, increaseth love& affection between them& causeth the desired love of kings& princes& secretly promotes marriages& therefore he that hath such a genius before he observes him shall prepare a seal suitable to his order, that he may have it confirmed by him in the day& hour of observation, whereof he shall see strange& wonderful effects& so the like of the other 2 hierarchies& when the time is come that you would see your genijs, turn your face to that quarter the sign there is& that, with prayer to god (they being composed to your fancy but

re& sanctified before thee, bring thy external presence hither& converse with me, one of thy submissive pupils, in& by the name of the great god jehovah, whereunto the whole choir of heaven sings continually o alappa-la-man hallelujah, amen. when you have said this prayer over several times, as occasion serveth, you will at last see strange lights& passages in the stone& at last you will see your genius, then give him a kind entertainment as you were before directed, declaring unto him your mind& what you would have done. so endeth the book pauline lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 22 afterword by the editor the text and diagrams of this book were taken directly from a copy of sloane manuscript 2731. the handwriting in this section was small and cramped, even in comparison with the rest of th

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

gical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 14 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and luciferian circles. 15 the people of the

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

o under. the athame is the weapon of the holy guardian angel, the will itself. this blade should represent the forces of angelick guardians of which you should work through. such will lead you unto a positive flow of mental energy all the while understanding the beautiful, and sometimes barbaric forces of darkness within you. this is the detailed seperation of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius, from which is described in the congress cum daemone ritual of descending into the core essence of your opposite self. the 55 55 luciferian magick tome reveals much of the higher work beyond the foundations listed here. athame consecration ritual the athame is a ritual knife used by witches as a magickal weapon. the athame represents the imposing will and direction of the witch, the magicka

the two breasts and the androgen arms of this sphinx of the occult sciences" the mentioning of the flame between the horns as symbolizing the magic light of universal balance, is rather significant with the mentioning of the soul being elevated above matter (lucifer) and the flame being tied to matter shines above it (satan. the manifestation of the holy guardian angel (the true will, the hidden genius and the spirit of light) is also the result of invocation and desire made flesh. the two human aspects of the witches sabbat goat (baphomet) are represented in the female (the moon- witchcraft and sorcery: strength in mind, the dream state, desire initializing belief which manifests towards strength and ultimately attainment) and male (sun, magick: manifestation, strength in flesh and actio

the path of the emerald crown of lucifer, that in holy light of the cunning fire shall you become in the illumination of seth. four: the earthly journey of the sorcerer, the path of the adversary and devil in flesh. the individual shall move through the dual ecstasies to work with both shadow and light. this is the development of the bestial and angelic familiar; the holy guardian angel and evil genius-congressus cum daemone. five: this is the initiation by magickal retirement for a period, from which one observes sethian isolation and the various aspects of self. the initiate shall receive instructions of the coven, and may then seek the discarnate who reside in the lands of the gast for selfintrospection. six: the infernal induction. the initiate shall embrace the daemonic essence and e

el, in which the egyptians were so skilled; or upon the waking level: as when strength or stealth are obtained or invoked during moments of dire need. austin osman spare's image of "nu moon rite (illustrated in kenneth grant's "aleister crowley and the hidden god, published by skoob) holds significant keys to atavistic resurgence. it is often the case with the paintings of aos, as his true hidden genius was his art, that many keys of magickal study can be obtained through meditating upon them. the drawing presents several faces, some animal, some human and others a combination of both. the many keys which exist in the art and writings of aos are paramount. those who sip from the cup of hecate shall taste the essence of their own personal holy 104 104 guardian angel, the true will discovere

he dangers of unbalanced forces which exist in the astral qlipoth. defense measures should be involved as well to ensure as much resistance as possible from astral vampire attacks. the symbolic reference, of the vampire within the coffin or tomb, is but an ideal image of the death of the mortal self, a one sided being based only in the day side; by which demise one s own personal daemon or hidden genius (holy guardian angel) shall manifest through the personality. the death posture can be used vampirically as the means of self-awakening through innate knowledge of the individual's beast like or atavistic nature. all proving useful in the areas of bestial or nocturnal astral assumption. through the death posture one can enter da ath through choronzon, the vampiric guardian which is regarded

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ty:we have been lead to believe that the entity that the old testament describes as a mass mur-derer and heinous leader is the god of the universe. we have been lead to think that theslaughter of human beings in the name of god is a divine act. and all through these passages is the reference to more than one god. a perfect exam-ple follows:thou shalt not revile the gods (exodus 22:28) scholar and genius, ignatius donnelly wrote of the tribulations: it sounds like the cry not of a man but of a race, a great, religious, civilized race, who couldnot understand how god could so cruelly visit the world.and from comyns beaumonts the riddle of prehistoric britain: the prehistory of the atlanteans and the race of adam possessed peculiar similarities. thesupermen of plato s island were drowned in a

counting for the paroxysms that occurred on the earth and arerecorded in the legends of the native peoples. it was concocted to lead people astrayfrom the realization of occurrences that not only shaped the earth but that impactedhumans physiologically and psychologically. moreover, the elitist world of sciencehas brought its fury to bear on the lives, careers, and advancement of their detractors,genius mavericks, and revisionists, such as immanuel v elikovsky, ignatius donnelly,and comyns beaumont. edmund halley was the first scientist to account for the bibli-cal deluge by polar displacement: when he first argued his case before the royal society of london in 1692, the revelation wasso startling that his paper was not published until 30 years after (larry brian radka,astrononomical revel

the earths size, and pinpoint the eclipses of the sun and moon?how could machineless mankind in b. c. and early a. d. times perform incredible engineering feats,such as building the pyramids and other stone structures so huge they would even tax modern machin-ery to duplicate?why is it that no ape brain, according to exhaustive tests, displays the fantastic higher qualities of mansbrain, such as genius, imagination, scientific inspiration, and less flattering, schizophrenia?why do human beings alone, apart from any animal, have religion?alfred r. wallacediscovered natural selection previous to darwin and with him was the founder of the evolutionisttheory. but on reviewing the startling differences between homo sapiens and other mammals, he real-ized that man was an exception to the rules

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

gaps. the first gap is often referred to as the veil, and this veil not only divides the astral plane into 2 parts, it also divides the material body, called the lower self, from that person s guardian angel. between the astral and the mental planes lies the second deep gap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the planes above and represents each person s connection to god. further, the way the total universe is divided is also up for grabs. some in the occult speak of 7 heavens, seven hells, the astral and material planes. others speak of only 4 partitions of the universe: the abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the e

MORALS AND DOGMA

people. reason must hold the helm; but these supply the motive power. they are the wings of the soul. enthusiasm is generally unreasoning; and without it, and love and faith, there would have been no rienzi, or tell, or sydney, or any other of the great patriots whose names are immortal. if the deity had been merely and only all-wise and all-mighty, he would never have created the universe* it is genius that gets power; and its prime lieutenants are force and wisdom. the unruliest of men bend before the leader that has the sense to see and the will to do. it is genius, that rules with god-like power; that unveils, with its counsellors, the hidden human mysteries, cuts asunder with its word the huge knots, and builds up with its word the crumbled ruins. at its glance fall down the senseless

der with its word the huge knots, and builds up with its word the crumbled ruins. at its glance fall down the senseless idols, whose altars have been on all the high places and in all the sacred groves. dishonesty and imbecility stand abashed before it. its single yea or nay revokes the wrongs of ages, and is heard among the future generations. its power is immense, because its wisdom is immense. genius is the sun of the political sphere. force and wisdom, its ministers, are the orbs that carry its light into darkness, and answer it with their solid reflecting truth. development is symbolized by the use of the mallet and chisel; the development of the energies and intellect, of the individual and the people. genius may place itself at the head of an unintellectual, uneducated, unenergetic

ss, and answer it with their solid reflecting truth. development is symbolized by the use of the mallet and chisel; the development of the energies and intellect, of the individual and the people. genius may place itself at the head of an unintellectual, uneducated, unenergetic nation; but in a free country, to cultivate the intellect of those who elect, is the only mode of securing intellect and genius for rulers. the world is seldom ruled by the great spirits, except after dissolution and new birth. in periods of transition and convulsion, the long parliaments, the robespierres and marats, and the semi-respectabilities of intellect, too often hold the reins of power. the cromwells and napoleons come later. after marius and sulla and cicero the rhetorician, c sar. the great intellect is o

ve, is the golden chain let down into the well of truth, or the invisible chain that binds the ranks of mankind together. influence of man over man is a law of nature, whether it be by a great estate in land or in intellect. it may mean slavery, a deference to the eminent human judgment. society hangs spiritually together, like the revolving spheres above. the free country, in which intellect and genius govern, will endure. where they serve, and other influences govern, the national life is short. all the nations that have tried to govern themselves by their smallest, by the incapables, or merely respectables, have come to nought. constitutions and laws, without genius and intellect to govern, will not prevent decay. in that case they have the dry-rot and the life dies out of them by degre

builder. speech, also, is grossly abused in republics; and if the use of speech be glorious, its abuse is the most villainous of vices. rhetoric, plato says, is the art of ruling the minds of men. but in democracies it is too common to _hide_ thought in words, to _overlay_ it, to babble nonsense. the gleams and glitter of intellectual soap-and-water bubbles are mistaken for the rainbow-glories of genius. the worthless pyrites is continually mistaken for gold. even intellect condescends to intellectual jugglery, balancing thoughts as a juggler balances pipes on his chin. in all congresses we have the inexhaustible flow of babble, and faction's clamorous knavery in discussion, until the divine power of speech, that privilege of man and great gift of god, is no better than the screech of parr

and the unjust thrive better than the just. the despot, like the night-lion roaring, drowns all the clamor of tongues at once, and speech, the birthright of the free man, becomes the bauble of the enslaved. it is quite true that republics only occasionally, and as it were accidentally, select their wisest, or even the less incapable among the incapables, to govern them and legislate for them. if genius, armed with learning and knowledge, will grasp the reins, the people will reverence it; if it only modestly offers itself for office, it will be smitten on the face, even when, in the straits of distress and the agonies of calamity, it is indispensable to the salvation of the state. put it upon the track with the showy and superficial, the conceited, the ignorant, and impudent, the trickste

mself, all others should be proud to give him due precedence. when the power of promotion is abused in the grand passages of life whether by people, legislature, or executive, the unjust decision recoils on the judge at once. that is not only a gross, but a willful shortness of sight, that cannot discover the deserving. if one will look hard, long, and honestly, he will not fail to discern merit, genius, and qualification; and the eyes and voice of the press and public should condemn and denounce injustice wherever she rears her horrid head_"the tools to the workmen_ no other principle will save a republic from destruction, either by civil war or the dry-rot. they tend to decay, do all we can to prevent it, like human bodies. if they try the experiment of governing themselves by their smal

r what they have said and done. their names sink in the bottomless pit of oblivion; but their acts of folly or knavery curse the body politic and at last prove its ruin. politicians, in a free state, are generally hollow, heartless, and selfish. their own aggrandisement is the end of their patriotism; and they always look with secret satisfaction on the disappointment or fall of one whose loftier genius and superior talents overshadow their own self-importance, or whose integrity and incorruptible honor are in the way of their selfish ends. the influence of the small aspirants is always against the great man _his_ accession to power may be almost for a lifetime. one of themselves will be more easily displaced, and each hopes to succeed him; and so it at length comes to pass that men impude

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

as if it were a natural incident in a morning stroll (if that be your will, of course) custom would soon surfeit curiosity, and copulation attract less attention than a new fashion in frocks. for the existing interest in sexual matters is chiefly because, common as the act is, it is closely concealed. nobody is excited by seeing others eat. a "naughty" book is as dull as a volume of sermons; only genius can vitalize either. further, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does (please remember this was written in the twenties; the magick of the beast has already operated many changes; the altars of mrs. gr

han not. but the general rule is to arrange all the conditions beforehand with intent to facilitate the manifestation of the thing willed, and to prevent the dangers of abortion by eliminating discordant elements. for instance: a man seeking to regain health should assist his magical will by taking all possible hygienic and medical measures proper to amend his malady. a man wishing to develop his genius as a sculptor will devote himself to study and training, will surround himself with beautiful forms, and, if possible, live in a place where nature herself testifies to the touch of the thumb of the great architect. he will choose the object of his passion at the nod of his silent self. he will not allow the prejudice, either of sense, emotion, or rational judgement, to obscure the sun of h

efficiency. but woe unto him who leaves a gap in his line, or one arm unprepared to do its whole duty in the position proper to its peculiar potentialities! 71. but exceed! exceed "the road of excess leads to the palace of wisdom "you never know what is enough until you know what is too much" so wrote william o'neill (blake. progress, as its very etymology declares, means a step ahead. it is the genius, the eccentric, the man who goes one better than his fellows, that is the saviour of the race. and while it is unwise possibly (in some senses) to exceed in certain respects, we may be sure that he who exceeds in no respect is a mediocrity. the key of evolution is right variation. excess is evidence at least of capacity in the quality at issue. the golf teacher growls tirelessly "put for th

s so important to every aspirant that i shall illustrate how my own ignorance bred error, and error injury. my will was, i now know, to be the beast, 666, a magus, the word of the aeon, thelema; to proclaim this new law to mankind. my passion for personal freedom, my superiority to sexual impulses, my resolve to master physical fear and weakness, my contempt for other people's opinions, my poetic genius: i indulged all these to the full. none of them carried me too far, ousted the other, or injured my general well-being. on the contrary, each automatically reached its natural limit, and each has been incalculably useful to me in doing my will when i became aware of it, able to organize its armies, and to direct them intelligently against the inertia of ignorance. but i suppressed certain i

an epoch. practically all men work with fear of result or lust of result, and the 'child' is a dwarf or still-born. it is within the experience of most people that pleasure-parties and the like, if organized on the spur of the moment, are always a success, while the most elaborate entertainments, prepared with all possible care, often fall flat. now one cannot exactly give rules for producing a 'genius' to order, a genius in this sense being one who has the idea, and is fortified with power to enflame the enthusiasm of the crowd, with wit to know, and initiative to seize, the psychological moment. but one can specify certain conditions, incompatible with the manifestation of this spontaneity; and the first of these is evidently absolute freedom from obstacles, internal or external, to the

er, a genius in this sense being one who has the idea, and is fortified with power to enflame the enthusiasm of the crowd, with wit to know, and initiative to seize, the psychological moment. but one can specify certain conditions, incompatible with the manifestation of this spontaneity; and the first of these is evidently absolute freedom from obstacles, internal or external, to the idea of the 'genius. it is clear that a woman cannot love naturally, freely, wholesomely, if she is bound to contaminate the purity of her impulse with thoughts of her social, economical, and spiritual status. when such things restrain her, love may conquer, as often enough it does; but the beauty engendered is usually stunted or wried, assuming a tragic or cynic mask. the history of the world is full of such

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

pia. it was formed of ivory and gold, and was [29]such a masterpiece of art, that it was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world. it represented the god, seated on a throne, holding in his right hand a life-sized image of nike (the goddess of victory, and in his left a royal sceptre, surmounted by an eagle. it is said that the great sculptor had concentrated all the marvellous powers of his genius on this sublime conception, and earnestly entreated zeus to give him a decided proof that his labours were approved. an answer to his prayer came through the open roof of the temple in the shape of a flash of lightning, which phidias interpreted as a sign that the god of heaven was pleased with his work. zeus was first worshipped at dodona in epirus, where, at the foot of mount tomarus, on

id to have surpassed both gods and men in knowledge, represents supreme power allied to wisdom and prudence. his union with themis typifies the bond which exists between divine majesty and justice, law, and order. eurynome, as the mother of the charites or graces, supplied the refining and harmonizing influences of grace and beauty, whilst the marriage of zeus with mnemosyne typifies the union of genius with memory. in addition to the seven immortal wives of zeus, he was also allied to a number of mortal maidens whom he visited under various disguises, as it was supposed that if he revealed himself in his true form as king of heaven the splendour of his glory would cause instant destruction to mortals. the mortal consorts of zeus have been such a favourite theme with poets, painters, and s

our analysis of the various phases in the character of phoebus-apollo, we find that with the first beams of his genial light, all nature awakens to renewed life, and the woods re-echo with the jubilant sound of the untaught lays, warbled by thousands of feathered choristers. hence, by a natural inference, he is the god of music, and as, according to the belief of the ancients, the inspirations of genius were inseparably connected with the glorious light of heaven, he is also the god of poetry, and acts as the special patron of the arts and sciences. apollo is himself the heavenly musician among the olympic gods, whose banquets are gladdened by the wondrous strains which he produces from his favourite instrument, the seven-stringed lyre. in the cultus of apollo, music page 78 formed a disti

e gallery of uffizi, at florence. the renowned singer orpheus was the son of apollo and calliope, the muse of epic poetry, and, as might be expected with parents so highly gifted, was endowed with most distinguished intellectual qualifications. he was a poet, a teacher of the religious doctrines known as the orphic mysteries, and a great musician, having inherited from his father an extraordinary genius for music [81]when he sang to the sweet tones of his lyre, he charmed all nature, and summoned round him the wild beasts of the forests, who, under the influence of his music, became tame and gentle as lambs. the madly rushing torrents stopped their rapid course, and the very mountains and trees moved from their places at the sound of his entrancing melodies. orpheus became united to a love

ple, and in order to ascertain the rate of mortality, a piece of money was paid by command of servius tullius, on the demise of each person. laverna. laverna was the presiding goddess of thieves, and of all artifice and fraud. there was an altar erected to her near the porta lavernalis, which was called after her, and she possessed a sacred grove on the via salavia. comus. comus was the presiding genius of banquets, festive scenes, revelry, and all joyous pleasures and reckless gaiety. he is represented as a young man crowned with flowers, his face heated and flushed with wine, leaning against a post in a half-sleepy and drunken attitude, with a torch falling from his hand. the camena. the camena were prophetic nymphs held in high veneration by the ancient italians. they were four in numbe

g his people. she was regarded as the giver of [185]life, and was therefore invoked by women before the birth of their children. the camena are frequently identified by roman writers with the muses. genii. a comforting and assuring belief existed among the romans, that each individual was accompanied through life, from the hour of his birth to that of his death, by a protecting spirit, called his genius, who prompted him to good and noble deeds, and acted towards him as a guardian angel, comforting him in sorrow, and guiding him throughout his earthly career. in the course of time a second genius was believed to exist, of an evil nature, who, as the instigator of all wrong-doing, was ever at war with the beneficent genius; and on the issue of the conflict between these antagonistic influen

ist, of an evil nature, who, as the instigator of all wrong-doing, was ever at war with the beneficent genius; and on the issue of the conflict between these antagonistic influences, depended the fate of the individual. the genii were depicted as winged beings, greatly resembling our modern representations of guardian angels. every state, town, or city (as well as every man, possessed its special genius. the sacrifices to the genii consisted of wine, cakes, and incense, which were offered to them on birthdays. the genius which guided a woman was called, after the queen of heaven, juno. among the greeks, beings called damons were regarded as exercising similar functions to those of the roman genii. they were believed to be the spirits of the righteous race which existed in the golden age, w

of these representations consisted of square blocks of stone, upon which the name of the deity intended to be represented was engraved. the first attempts at sculpture were rude stocks, with a head at one end and a shapeless trunk at the other, tapering slightly down to the feet, which, however, were not divided, the limbs being in no way defined. but the artists of later times devoted all their genius to the [191]successful production of the highest ideals of their gods, some of which are preserved to this day, and are regarded as examples of purest art. on a pedestal in the centre of the edifice stood the statue of the divinity to whom the temple was dedicated, surrounded by images of other gods, all of which were fenced off by rails. altars. the altar in a greek temple, which stood in

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

was an asia minor school of byzantine art (the churches of ephesus, sardes, and philadelphia in the fifth century, a syrian byzantine art (the cathedrals of basra and ezra in the sixth century, and a byzantine art of egypt. the most powerful marvel of this architecture is santa sophia of constantinople, which was built from 532 to 537 by anthenius of tralles and isidorus of miletus. never had the genius of rome and the east been combined in a more amazing and harmonious whole. byzantine builders at this same time erected churches in thessalonica, parenzo, and ravenna, the city where the collegia endured, and followed this with a prodigious blossoming of monuments that spread throughout the entire empire: the byzantine palaces of the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries and the churches of

during the twelfth century the abbey of cluny was the center and regulator of civilization. solely from an architectural standpoint, the cluny monks carried their art as far as the east. the churches they erected in jerusalem and elsewhere in the holy land during the time of the first crusade were burgundian. in this land of great relics and byzantine art, france remained naively faithful to its genius. though the knights templar contributed most to the spread of eastern influences on an operational level, the benedictines were subject to the influence of these regions, and the romanesque style does indeed have a byzantine feel. the statutes from the cluny monastery are divided into two books. the second volume contains the rules to be followed in founding and constructing new abbeys. acc

e reasons for the fact that the romanesque style spread only south of the loire: the continuation of roman institutions and traditions in the south, the remnants of the collegia that existed there, and the possibility of builders creating associations allied with monasteries. perhaps the best proof may be found in auvergne, the last of the roman provinces and the one that remained faithful to the genius of rome for the longest time. it is precisely here that the greatest byzantine influence can be seen and it is here, at limoges, that we can discover the traces of a seventh-century architectural school. the romanesque school of auvergne is one of the oldest and most characteristic of its kind. while churches covered all the lands south of the loire, they were noticeably scarce in the north

le, exemplified by brotherhoods that included both clerics and laypeople as their members. in northern regions, where architecture changed slowly, artists continued to perfect romanesque art and did not cross through it, so to speak. from this we should not conclude that the "crossed rib" and gothic architecture that appeared in the ile de france region was the spontaneous creation of that area's genius. in looking at the existence and growth of architectural schools, we should pay specific attention to lombardy in italy. we have seen how this region, notably the area of como, managed to maintain a roman tradition with associations of free builders despite the upheavals of hisecclesiastical and monastic associations 45 tory. a veritable school of architecture took form in lombardy, with it

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

eans only) tool in the aeon exists. we see other people getting better, and we know that getting better is possible. our bond between the living and dead (sometimes referred to esoterically as the bond of the nine angles)is that we will in our turn become such sources of inspiration to those that come after us. thus our biographies are set's talismans. secondly there is the observable fact of the genius of your own creation. there are moments when you exerted will and became what you are now (will is the process of choosing between two or more desires. you draw inspiration for future adventures based on knowledge of your past states. this process is called xeper "i have come into being" desiring more of such knowledge the self is impelled to start new tasks. this is the source of further w

ONYX TABLET OF SET

our initiation is hard. but most importantly it will give you a chance to discuss the real questions of initiation. perhaps the best would be someone you can call up or email after every scroll comes out and talk about the main points of the issue- everything from the "high priest's lost it this time. do you want to tell him, or should i" to "i wonder who's working with setian x; she looks like a genius" 10. take time to remind yourself that you are a iii. look in the mirror and tell yourself that you are a sacred being, consecrated to the prince of darkness. feel your priesthood flow through you, and know that it will inform your actions as you become better acquainted with it. concerning awakening i suggest the following incantation is read twice before any [tos.priests internet mailing

ctive. they answer each letter as it comes in. slowly it seems that they are putting beads on a string without a knot in the end. since they don't own the ii they recognize, they look around and feel that the temple is something over there, rather than something they built. the dilemma of freedom for the iii is filled by taking a piece of the empty future and filling it up with deeds of their own genius. what is your plan for the temple's growth? the priest does have a very deep responsibility, however. the priest has to demonstrate the change, not advocate it. advocating is easy. doing is hard. for example priest x thinks we should give computers to the priesthood. he doesn't write about this neat idea, he gives computers out. he writes up the effect- and the rest of us watch and learn. i

ael a. aquino vi date: october 31, 1972 ce (original ceremony- priesthood of mendes) revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce into being. lift your voices, then, and recognize the highest of life who thus proclaims your triumph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gift of set there is that within us which is immune to the savagery of mortal flesh, whic

y in the aeons and ages to come. observe that it doth shape and define that which is the pentagram of set, which is itself our seal and the key to all beauty of proportion "even as the triangle and trihedron shall be as drugs to lure men-beasts to blind labor towards the worship of an apex of self-extinction, so we of the pentagram and the trapezoid author ever-unfolding memorials to the creative genius of man. think not that because the first sights before your opened eyes are these sacred keys, that they shall be reverenced. indeed with the passage of time they shall be changed and effaced by those who have forgotten their power, and their origin shall fade into the mists of time "but this temple shall endure until the race of man shall cease, and those who enter its fold shall behold th

eir prime concern is themselves, and it is within that they find the answers to the mysteries they seek. this is certainly a valid approach when viewing the left-hand path as the path of self-initiation. whose xeper are we seeking if not our own, and isn't this what we are all striving for? the word of set could be seen as supporting this approach in the statement "arise in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. for those who perceive set as an external influence, the source of set has been discovered within and inspired by the ou rather than the su. the book of coming forth by night lends itself to this approach with the statement "speak to me at night, for the sky then becomes an entrance and not a barrier

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

he sun disc, as a scarab rolls a dung ball. the egyptians believed that a dead person, armed with the right spells, could counter the terrors of the underworld, duat, and live a new life in the field of reeds. all the elements that made up the living person had to be preserved and resurrected not just the physical body and the two parts of the soul, the ka (life force) and the ba (personality, or genius, but also the individual s name and shadow. these five elements made the complete being. re s secret name re called the world into being with words. but one word his own secret name he kept to himself. isis, daughter of geb and nut, the earth and the sky, and wife of osiris, decided to learn the names of all things, so that she would be as great as re himself. at last the only word she did

PHOSPHORUS

on-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

l as a kind of "glamour" that is created style of writing is at times oblique, this its content, but to be additionally "content! and the writing style facilitates the student may wish to add the neovhvte the i r s t n owi e dl ecetu re. lthoug'h impressed by these simple meditations found them of immense value. this then is a suggested schema and knowledge lectures in the outer angel or personal genius through and guidance. the "right" persons for the individual as he or she aphorism, paraphrased: when the there should be a relaxed attitude that one is guided in spite of oneself! brought into contact with a group reflect upon. all groups have a heatedly denied by the group. regardie particularly effective in activating while this may be true, it has been most benign and well-intentioned o

ental weapons. its virtuosity renders it altogether unique. these matters make one ponder anew the origins of the golden dawn and its teachings. what mcgregor mather has written and published is of course good; of this there is little question. but not one of three published works-the kabbalah unveiled, the greater key of king solomon, and the sacred magic of abramelinbears the intrinsic stamp of genius or uniqueness. nothing that dr. william wynn westcott wrote is exempt from the same criticism. his book on the kaballah is simple, clear and informative-but it bears no resemblance to the peculiar quality or character of the golden dawn documents which i suggest contain the hallmarks of genius. whoever was the originator of the golden dawn system left the mark both of genius and uniqueness

he four-lettered nameand how, by the descent of the divine fire, it becomes converted into the pentagrammaton. with a display of great erudition, even the letter shin representing the divine fire becomes classified according to the three mother letters (aleph, mem, shin-air, water, and fire, each serving as the basis of a distinct type of ritual. this document is one of the intrinsic signs of the genius of the g. d. i have been impressed by its magnificence as well as practicality for nearly forty years, when i first discovered it in equinox 3. time has not diminished the lustre, nor familiarity its mark of uniqueness. z-1 is an important paper descriptive of the neophyte ritual, given to the introduction 9 newly inducted adeptus minor for whom it discloses a depth of symbolism and a wealt

the following clause, which is the quintessence of the entire golden dawn magical work: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forw&d, apply myself to the great work-which is, to purify and exalt mv spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i mav at length attain to be more thkahuman, and thus gradually raise and unite kiyselfvto my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. introduction 11 many years after crowley had become exposed to this obligation, and had labored hard on the road to magical accomplishment, he took this obligation and translated it as seeking and acquiring the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. in the use of this archaic language, he merely follow

s, to quote dr. evan-wentz's book the tibetan book of the dead, to attain "the unconditioned dharmakaya, or the divine body of truth, the primordial state of uncreatedness, of the supramundane bodhic, all-consciousness- buddhahood" in man, this light is represented by the very deepest levels of his unconscious-a mighty activity within his soul, which one magical system calls the higher and divine genius. though the golden dawn rituals persistently use phraseology which implies the belief in a personal god, that usage to my mind is a poetic or dramatic convention. a number of its very fine invocations are addressed to a deity conceived of in a highly individualistic and personal manner, yet if the student bears in mind the several qabalistic definitions, these rituals take on added and prof

anctuary which is ever guarded from chaos by the flaming sword of the kerubirn whirling every way on the borders of the abyss. from that aloof spiritual str6nghold it gazes down upon its vehicle, the lower man, evolved for the purpose of providing it with experience- involved in neither its struggles or tribulations, yet, from another point of view, suffering acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars except when, voluntarily, the lower self opens itself to the higher by an act of sincerest aspiration of self-sacrifice, which alone makes possible the descent of the light within our hearts and minds. thus when the hierophant leaves the throne of the east, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour

ast, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour. for he says, as he leaves the dais with wand uplifted "i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing inits wings <46> and having brought the light to the aspirant, he returns to his throne, as though that divine genius of whom he is the symbol awaited the deliberate willing return of the aspirant himself to the everlasting abode of the light. 28 the golden dawn even in the communication of the usual claptrap of secret societies, the signs and grips, all these are explained solely in terms of the quest for the light. also the various groupings of officers and their movements in the temple are not without p

iation. purification and consecration- this is the insistent and uncompromising theme caught by the candidate's ear "unpurified and unconsecrated thou canst not enter our sacred hall!"fire and water assist in these several consecrations until, eventually, the candidate is placed in the position of balanced power, between the two pillars, where the first link is effected with his higher and divine genius. the neophyte ritual really stands by itself. it is an introductory ceremony shadowing forth all the major formulae and techniques. with the adeptus minor ritual it is concerned almost entirely with the light itself. the five grades that are placed between them have as their object the awakening of the elemental bases of what must develop into the instrument of the higher. awakened and puri

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

tributes of a beneficent creator and governor of the world" such was pure zoroastrianism, which in after ages was corrupted by the persian magians by a various mixture of foreign idolatry. this was borrowed chiefly from the sabeans, whose religion had been diffused over asia, by the science of the chaldeans, and the arms of the assyrians. of this people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was always ready, either to teach or to learn; in the tradition of the creation, the deluge and the patriarchs, they held a singular agreement with their jewish captives; they appealed to the secret books of adam, seth, and enoch; and a slight infusion of the gospel has transformed the last remnant of the polytheists, into the christians of s. john, in the territory of bassor

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

mmitted to writing until a later period and under veils even less transparent. thus arose a second and unknown bible, or rather one which was not comprehended by christians, a storehouse, so they say, of monstrous absurdities for in this case believers, involved by the same ignorance, speak the language of sceptics but a monument, as we affirm, which comprises all that philosophical and religious genius has ever accomplished or imagined in the sublime order, a treasure encompassed by thorns, a diamond concealed in a rude and opaque stone: our readers will have guessed already that we refer to the talmud. how strange is the destiny of the jews, those scapegoats, martyrs and saviours of the world, a people full of vitality, a bold and hardy race, which persecutions have preserved intact, bec

arity between all parts of the body, he anticipated and outstripped the theories, or rather experiences, of our most celebrated magnetists. hence his cures were miraculous, and to his name of philip theophrastus bombast, he deserved the addition of aureolus paracelsus, with the further epithet of divine! imagination is the instrument of the adaptation of the word. imagination applied to reason is genius. reason is one, as genius is one, in all the variety of its works. there is one principle, there is one truth, there is one reason, there is one absolute and universal philosophy. whatsoever is subsists in unity, considered as beginning, and returns into unity, considered as end. one is in one; that is to say, all is in all. unity is the principle of numbers; it is also the principle of mot

spiritual and corporeal are simply terms which express the degrees of tenuity or density in substance. what is called the imagination within us is only the soul's inherent faculty of assimilating the images and reflections contained in the living light, being the great magnetic agent. such images and reflections are revelations when science intervenes to reveal us their body or light. the man of genius differs from the dreamer and the fool in this only, that his creations are analogous to truth, while those of the fool and the dreamer are lost reflections and bewrayed images. hence, for the wise man, to imagine is to see, as, for the magician, to speak is to create. it follows that, by means of the imagination, demons and spirits can be beheld really and in truth; but the imagination of t

erstood that every person can attain to see all, and therefore to know all. there is no void in nature: all is peopled. there is no true death in nature: all is alive. seest thou that star? asked napoleon of cardinal fesch. no, sire. i see it, said the emperor, and he most certainly did. when great men are accused of superstition, it is because they behold what remains unseen by the crowd. men of genius differ from simple seers by their faculty of communicating sensibly to others that which they themselves perceive, and of making themselves believed by the force of enthusiasm and sympathy. such persons are the media of the divine word. let us now specify the manner in which visions operate. all forms correspond to ideas, and there is no idea which has not its proper and peculiar form. the

such swarms of larvae and phantoms. therein are preserved all the fantastic and fortuitous assemblages of forms which people our nightmares with such abominable monstrosities. to be sucked down by this whirling stream is to fall into abysses of madness, more frightful than those of death; to expel the shades of this chaos and compel it to give perfect forms to our thoughts this is to be a man of genius; it is to create, it is to be victorious over hell! the astral light directs the instincts of animals and offers battle to the intelligence of man, which it strives to pervert by the enticements of its reflections and the illusion of its images. it is a fatal and inevitable operation, directed and made still more calamitous by elementary spirits and suffering souls, whose restless wills see

the magnetic influence of a libertine circle and a magical current of table-d'hote. he describes it simply and ingenuously in his confessions, but it is a fact which has remained unobserved. great circles very often make great men, and vice versa. there are no unrecognized geniuses, there are eccentric men, and the term would seem to have been invented by an adept. the man who is eccentric in his genius is one who attempts to form a circle by combating the central attractive force of established chains and currents. it is his destiny to be broken or to succeed. now, what is the twofold condition of success in such a case? a central point of stability and a persistent circular action of initiative. the man of genius is one who has discovered a real law and is possessed thereby of an invinci

n such a case? a central point of stability and a persistent circular action of initiative. the man of genius is one who has discovered a real law and is possessed thereby of an invincible active and directing force. he may die in the midst of his work but that which he has willed comes to pass in spite of his death, and is indeed often insured thereby, because death is a veritable assumption for genius. when i shall be lifted up from the earth, said the greatest of the initiators, i will draw all men after me. the law of magnetic currents is that of the movement of the astral light itself, which is always double and augments in a contrary direction. a great action the magic chain 55 invariably paves the way for a reaction of equal magnitude, and the secret of phenomenal successes consists

e astral light itself, which is always double and augments in a contrary direction. a great action the magic chain 55 invariably paves the way for a reaction of equal magnitude, and the secret of phenomenal successes consists entirely in the foreknowledge of reactions. thus did chateaubriand, penetrated with disgust at the saturnalia of the revolution, foresee and prepare the immense vogue of his genius of christianity. to oppose one's self to a current at the beginning of its career is to court being destroyed by that current, like the great and unfortunate emperor julian; to oppose one's self to a current which has run its course is to take the lead of a contrary current. the great man is he who comes seasonably and knows how to innovate opportunely. in the days of the apostles, voltaire

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

udes. murder rides with her on a russet charger; shaking his mane of smoke, fire flies before her with wings of scarlet and black; famine and plague follow on diseased and emaciated steeds, gleaning the few sheaves which remain to complete her harvest. after this funereal procession come two little children, radiating with smiles and life, the intelligence and love of the coming century, the dual genius of a newborn humanity. the shadows of death fold up before them, as does night before the morning star; with nimble feet they skim the earth and sow with full hands the hope of another year. but death will come no more, impiteous and terrible, to mow like dry grass the ripe blades of the new age; it will give place to the angel of progress, who will gently liberate souls from mortal chains

of universal analogies, translates naturally into images. taken literally by the vulgar, these images become idols or impenetrable mysteries. the sum and introduction 7 succession of such images and mysteries constitute what is called symbolism. symbolism comes therefore from god, though it may be formulated by men. revelation has accompanied humanity in all ages, has been transfigured with human genius but has ever expressed the same truth. true religion is one; its dogmas are simple and within the reach of all. at the same time, the multiplicity of symbols has been a book of poesy indispensable to the education of human genius. the harmony of outward beauties and the poetry of form must reveal god to the infancy of man; but soon venus had psyche for her rival and psyche enchanted love. i

that hath understanding h that is, the key of kabalistic numbers. glet him count the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number is six hundred three score and six. h it is, in fact, the decade of pythagoras multiplied by itself and added to the sum of the triangular pantacle of abracadabra: it is thus the sum of all magic in the ancient world, the entire programme of human genius, which the divine genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the hig

trine of absolute reason and universal harmonies by the sympathy of contraries. one of our most fertile writers, and one of those who are least fixed in their ideas, m. eugene sue, has founded a vast romance-epic upon an individuality whom he strives to render odious, who becomes interesting against the will of the novelist, so abundantly does he gift him with patience, audacity, intelligence and genius. we are in the presence of a kind of sixtus v. poor, temperate, passionless, holding the entire world entangled in the web of his skilful combinations. this man excites at will the passions of his enemies, destroys them by means of one another, invariably reaches the point of view, and this without noise, without ostentation and without imposture. his object is to free the world of a societ

rible to the sight. but supposing this very exterior is a means of disguising the enterprise and so of more surely attaining it, is it not proof positive of sublime courage? when rodin becomes pope, do you think that he will be ill clothed and dirty? hence m. eugene sue has missed his point; his object was to deride superstition and fanaticism, but that which he attacks is intelligence, strength, genius, the most signal human virtues. were there many more rodins among the jesuits, were there one even, i would not give much for the success of the opposite party, in spite of the brilliant and maladroit special pleadings of its illustrious advocates. to will well, to will long, to will always, but never to lust after anything, such is the secret of power, and this is the magical arcanum which

estroy the enchantments of armida. they withstand equally the most alluring nymphs and most terrible wild beasts. they remain without desires and without fear, and hence they attain their end. does it follow from this that a true magician inspires more fear than love? i do not deny it, and while recognizing abundantly how sweet are the attractions of life, while doing full justice to the gracious genius of anacreon and to all the youthful efflorescence of the poetry of love, i invite the estimable votaries of pleasure to regard the transcendental sciences merely as a 40 the ritual of transcendental magic matter of curiosity and never to approach the magical tripod: the great works of science are mortal to sense-enjoyment. the man who has escaped from the chain of instincts will first of al

the moon; ascetic penance is under the auspices of samael, the angel of mars; confirmation, which imparts the spirit of understanding and communicates to the true believer the gift of tongues, is under the auspices of raphael, the angel of mercury; the eucharist substitutes sacramental realization of god made man for the empire of jupiter; marriage is consecrated by the angel anael, the purifying genius of venus; extreme unction is the safe-guard of the sick about to fall under the scythe of saturn; and orders, consecrating the priesthood of light, is marked more especially by the characters of the sun. almost all these analogies were observed by the learned dupuis, who thence concluded that all religions were false, instead of recognizing the sanctity and perpetuity of a single dogma, eve

ood of light, is marked more especially by the characters of the sun. almost all these analogies were observed by the learned dupuis, who thence concluded that all religions were false, instead of recognizing the sanctity and perpetuity of a single dogma, ever reproduced in the universal symbolism of successive religious forms. he failed to understand the permanent revelation transmitted to human genius by the harmonies of nature, and beheld only a catalogue of errors in this chain of speaking images and eternal truths. magical works are also seven in number (1) works of light and riches, under the auspices of the sun (2) works of divination and mystery, under the invocation of the moon (3) works of skill, science and eloquence, under the protection of mercury (4) works of wrath and chasti

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ome of these wounds i have observed in beasts, and felt them with my [own] hands. they [that is, fairies] are not as infallible [as] benjamites, hitting at [that is, to within] a hair's breath; nor are they wholly unvanquishable, at least in appearance. the men of that second sight do not [simply] discover strange things when asked, but at [that is, in] fits and raptures, as if inspired with some genius at that instant, which before did lurk in or about them. thus have i frequently spoken to one of them who in his transport[ed state] told [that] he cut the body of one of these [fairy] people in two with his iron weapon, and so escaped this onset [of the second sight. yet he saw nothing left behind of the apparently divided body. at other times he out-wrestled some of them. his neighbours o

RUBY TABLET OF SET

te perfection is within the reach of those few who will not to be man, who aim not for god, and who perfect not themselves but that aspect which can endure only after its creation. this creation can take place only in darkness: the darkness of that which stands without, built with forces from within. they are here. they are conceptually not of mankind. the time has come for them. and for one more genius. set/ harwer. the discussion continues the term "selfintegration" is one of those commonly used terms that has been around a while in mental health literature. use of the term "integration" to refer to the process by which self coordinates its functions and realities in an evolutionary manner with the goal of differentiation (freedom from others while in harmony with them) dates back to mil

any grounds to suppose that plato received direct initiation at the hands of an egyptian priesthood? the sphinx: there are at least two indications that he did. first there is the following passage from the prefaces of st. jerome [circa 340-420 ce, placed by order of popes sixtus v [1585- 1590] and clement viii [1592-1605] as introduction to the bible:24 pythagoras and plato, those masters of the genius of greece, visited as pilgrims seeking after knowledge and as humble disciples the sacerdotal college of the soothsayers at memphis [memphiticos vates, preferring to be initiated with respect to the ancient doctrines of that distant land, rather than impose on their country the yoke of their own ideas. the chimaera: at the risk of belaboring the point, i again note that this passage was wri

moires of olden time, such as the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, often prescribed magical retreats or retirements as times of preparation for the mighty works of sorcery. these were times where the aspirant isolated himself from profane concerns and devoted himself exclusively to intense self-examination, contemplation, and frequent and fervent ceremonial invocation of his higher genius. following the guidelines set down by abramelin, aleister crowley used as his specific invocation ritual an adapted form of a hellenistic graeco-egyptian rite of exorcism. this beautiful but exceedingly complex ritual is preserved for us in the body of crowley's work as "liber samekh: theurgia goetia summa (congressus cum daemone) sub figura dccc" for today's working i have adapted a much s

xis? the latter championed elitism and "right by might" whereas the former at least propagandistically upheld the banner of egalitarianism, socialism, and democracy. yet the police-state environments of germany, italy, and japan also acted to stifle creativity on an individual basis, encouraging and rewarding conformity and automatic obedience to the very few who, through circumstances as much as genius or talent, had emerged in positions of power. while the defeat of the axis might seem to have been a defeat for the values of the aon of horus, then, it may well be that, in a more subtle and long-term sense, the cause of elitism was better served by the victory of more openly-competitive political systems. it is still too early to venture a final evaluation in this regard. 10. get the stel

use the destruction of earth itself. but satan said, not by force shall my light come to man, for force is not the preference of hell. i myself shall visit man, and the angels of raphael shall not hinder me. they may perceive only what god permits them to see, and the satanic spirit is of essence alien to god. angels we shall be no longer- i call ye daimons, for hell shall teach to man his future genius. and before our sight satan lost shape and became again the essence of lucifer, and we beheld a brilliance that infused all of hell and sent great bolts of prismic light into the surrounding void. and the brilliance said, i am lucifer revealed, who am the eternal flame. i go now to earth, for no longer shall man be confounded in godly ignorance. and then the brilliance became as a flash of

t know that in truth i shall appear to man and manifest to him the glory of god incarnate in me, that he may elect now the way of heaven and raise to me a great church of worship. for i am not of a mind to game with thee, satan, and would crush thy following without remorse. thy name also shall be revealed to thy precious man, and he shall curse thee, for i shall show to him the fruit of thy evil genius. then satan addressed messiah in dark anger, saying, i shall not come to man as an idol to be worshipped, for man shall never bow to me as i would never to another. but mark me, messiah- man shall know the truth of lucifer nonetheless, and the name of satan shall eclipse thine. and have thou a care for the ways of man if thou wouldst greet him in his own likeness, for he may not welcome thy

t you might know beauty; who brought you the key to knowledge of all lesser things; and who enshrined in you the will to come into being. lift your voices, then, and recognize the highest of life who thus proclaims your triumph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as a flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the second part adgt upaah zongom faaip sald, viiv l sobam ialprg izazaz piadph casarma abramg ta talho paracleda qta lorslq turbs ooge baltoh. giui chis lusd orri od micalp chis bia ozongon lap noan trof cors tage, oq manin iaidon. torzu gohel zacar ca, cnoqod, zamran micalzo od ozazm urelp lap zir

lisong restel aaf normolap. from the reaches of the south i saw the savages of the second ordering of life in their thousands, and i sought one through whom i might prepare them for a higher existence and for the wielding of a greater power throughout the time to come. and now you have the whole of the earth for your pleasure, and for the pleasure of those in whom you have awakened the gift of my genius, in my name, for all of your generations. the fifth part sapah zimii dugv od noas toquams adroh dorphal caosg od faonts peripsol tablior casarm amipzi nazarth af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi toltorgi od zchis esiasch l taviu od iaod thild ds hubar peoal soba cormfa chis ta la vls od qeocasb ca niis od darbs qaas fetharzi od bliora iaial ednas cicles bagle geiad il. my word to the third orde

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

other, the business-man, isn't it crazy? the archangel quaking before the mortal man. it's true, but: the kind of fear you feel when you're on a film set for the very first time and there, about to make his entrance, is one of the living legends of the cinema; you think, i'll disgrace myself, i'll dry, i'll corpse, you want like mad to be _worthy. you will be sucked along in the slipstream of his genius, he can make you look good, like a high flier, but you will know if you aren't pulling your weight and even worse so will he gibreel's fear, the fear of the self his dream creates, makes him struggle against mahound's arrival, to try and put it off, but he's coming now, no quesch, and the archangel holds his breath. those dreams of being pushed out on stage when you've no business being the

account was in credit to the tune of forty-two thousand, one hundred and seventeen dollars, so the cheque had been good all the time. he informed the furriers of his intention to sue them for two million dollars damages, defamation of character, open and shut case, and within forty-eight hours they settled out of court for $250,000 on the nail "don't you love him" mimi asked chamcha "the boy's a genius. i mean, this was _class" i am a man, chamcha realized, who does not know the score, living in an amoral, survivalist, get--away--with--it--world. mishal and anahita sufyan, who still unaccountably treated him like a kind of soul-mate, in spite of all his attempts to dissuade them, were beings who plainly admired such creatures as moonlighters, shoplifters, flichers: scam artists in general

ells for her pink braniff planes, david ogilvy for his eyepatch,jerry della femina for "from those wonderful folks who gave you pearl harbor. valance, whose agency went in for cheap and cheerful vulgarity, all bums and honky-tonk, was renowned in the business for this (probably apocryphal "i'm going to have you killed, a turn of phrase which proved, to those in the know, that the guy really was a genius. chamcha had long suspected he'd made up the story, with its perfect ad-land components- scandinavian icequcen, two thugs, expensive cars, valance in the blofeld role and 007 nowhere on the scene- and put it about himself, knowing it to be good for business. the lunch was by way of thanking chamcha for his part in a recent, smash-hit campaign for slimbix diet foods. saladin had been the voi

n your fucking allies. bad karma. you follow. you follow what i'm saying. so these guys, they invent an engine with three--way airflow: nose to tail, plus top to bottom, plus side to side. and bingo: a missile that flies like a goddamn fly, and can hit a fifty p coin travelling at a ground speed of one hundred miles an hour at a distance of three miles. what i love about this country is that: its genius. greatest inventors in the world. it's beautiful: am i right or am i right" he had been deadly serious. chamcha answered "you're right "you're damn right i'm right" he confirmed. they met for the last time just before chamcha took off for bombay: sunday lunch at the flag-waving highgate mansion. rosewood panelling, a terrace with stone urns, a view down a wooded hill. valance complaining ab

s to any wisdom she might wish to impart, about, for example, the correct place in which to dispose of dirty socks. when she attempted to suggest he "did his share, he went into a profound, injured sulk, expecting to be cajoled back into a good humour. which, to her disgust, she found herself willing, for the moment at any rate, to do. the worst thing about him, she tentatively concluded, was his genius for thinking himself slighted, belittled, under attack. it became almost impossible to mention anything to him, no matter how reasonable, no matter how gently put "go, go, eat air" he'd shout, and retire into the tent of his wounded pride- and the most seductive thing about him was the way he knew instinctively what she wanted, how when he chose he could become the agent of her secret heart

party was another of sisodia's inexplicable triumphs: the giant sound stage at the shepperton film studios had been procured, apparently at no cost, and the guests would be able, therefore, to take their pleasures in the huge re-creation of dickensian london that stood within. a musical adaptation of the great writer's last completed novel, renamed _friend, with book and lyrics by the celebrated genius of the musical stage, mr. jeremy bentham, had proved a mammoth hit in the west end and on broadway, in spite of the macabre nature of some of its scenes; now, accordingly _the chums, as it was known in the business, was receiving the accolade of a big--budget movie production "the pipi pr people" sisodia told gibreel on the phone "think that such a fufufuck _function, which is to be most is

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ with the existing on and make it flow into the world, in order for the on to have an effect on humanity (and for the iii to continue being nourished and transformed by the on. the iv, who have truly become cells within the on, need to envision what the on needs in order to xeper; see what their personal genius could do to further that end; and then create and monitor the envisioned matrix. it is a kind of gardening. but one in which you specifically try to grow flowers that can withstand the perils of the magical future you envision (4) what is the temple's greatest need and what will i do to fulfill it? i think my personal/unique contributions could be divided by using the criteria of (a) locati

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ with the existing on and make it flow into the world, in order for the on to have an effect on humanity (and for the iii to continue being nourished and transformed by the on. the iv, who have truly become cells within the on, need to envision what the on needs in order to xeper; see what their personal genius could do to further that end; and then create and monitor the envisioned matrix. it is a kind of gardening. but one in which you specifically try to grow flowers that can withstand the perils of the magical future you envision (4) what is the temple's greatest need and what will i do to fulfill it? i think my personal/unique contributions could be divided by using the criteria of (a) locati

SATANGEL

f fallen man; but if thy cherub s wings seem to be impregnated with heaven, if thy woman s breast drips a soothing pity, thy scaly belly and thy animal s legs exude stinking idleness, forgetfulness of courage, and consent to abjectness. o holy and impious satan, symbol of the degenerate universe, thou knowest and sufferest, may thou become, according to the word of the divine promise, the atoning genius of expiation (seventeenth-century mss. bibliotheque nationale, paris) the rite of summoning when the night of action has arrived, the warlock shall gather up his rod, goatskin, the stone called ematille, and shall further provide himself with two vervain crowns, two candlesticks, and two candles of virgin wax, made by a virgin girl and duly blessed. let him take also a new steel and two new

SATANIC APHORISMS

place. do not be swayed by herd constraints know that you are working on another level entirely from the rest of the world. 7. forgetfulness of past orthodoxies be aware that this is one of the keys to brainwashing people into accepting something new and different, when in reality it's something that was once widely accepted but is now presented in a new package. we are expected to rave about the genius of the creator and forget the original. this makes for a disposable society. 8. counterproductive pride that first word is important. pride is great up to the point you begin to throw out the baby with the bathwater. the rule of satanism is: if it works for you, great. when it stops working for you, when you've painted yourself into a corner and the only way out is to say, i'm sorry, i made

SATANIC RITUALS

valor but life mocks it with some spell. they are most rational and yet insane: an outward madness not to be controlled; a perfect reason in the central brain, which has no power, but sitteth wan and cold, and sees the madness, and foresees as plainly the ruin in its path, and trieth vainly to cheat itself refusing to behold. and some are great in rank and wealth and power, and some renowned for genius and for worth; and some are poor and mean, who brood and cower and shrink from notice, and accept all dearth of body, heart and soul, and leave to others the boons of life: yet these and those are brothers, the saddest and the weariest men on earth [wine of bitterness is proffered to celebrant] the hours are heavy on him and the days; the burden of the months he scarce can bear; and often i

mythos"-a term commonly given to a series of stories based upon a supernatural pantheon of lovecraft's own invention. he had a firm conviction that reference to the classical mythologies would undermine the atmosphere of cyclic and spatial disorientation he sought to create. lovecraft created his own beings, whose prehistoric activities on earth set in motion the forces of man's civilization and genius, as well as the horrors of his educated imagination. while freud and einstein wrestled with their respective disciplines in the isolation of academic specialization, lovecraft was describing the astonishing influence of physical and geometric law on the psyche. while he might have hesitated to style himself a master of scientific speculation, he a no less deserving of that title than are as

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

esires to know. in essence, satan is a symbol of dynamic motion: the generative or moving force behind evolution, change. in reality, satan is both symbolic or archetypal, and real. that is, he exists within the psyche of individuals, and beyond individuals. satanism is, in part, the acceptance of the necessity of change- of the reality of things like struggle, combat, war, creativity, individual genius, defiance. of the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 19 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library evolutionary and puritive nature of these things. but satanism is much more than the acceptance of the reality of these things of their necessity. it is also the indi

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

caste system, according to srila vrindavan das thakur, saying: only the most wretched sinner will discriminate a vaisnava s caste, race or nationality, and for doing so he suffers the pangs of repeated birth in the lower species of life. as noted in lord gauranga (sri krishna chaitanya mahaprabhu, he spoke the following words before dying: oh lord, i ask not for wealth or followers, or for poetic genius. may my motiveless devotion to thee continue in me whenever i take birth. this was a reference to the hindu belief in reincarnation, or being born into a new life. for more information books thakur, bhaktivinode. sri chaitanya: his life& precepts. san rafael, ca: mandala publishing, 2002. tirtha, b. v. chaitanya: his life and associates. san rafael, ca: mandala publishing, 2001. web sites d

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

n; to constantly redefine limits, prometheus-like and insatiable. the cycle of creative evolution. the aeon of fid zanoni by edward bulwer lytton dedicatory epistle first prefixed to the edition of 1845 to john gibson, r.a, sculptor. in looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living englishmen, to select one to whom i might fitly dedicate this work, one who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle i have sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and serenely dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his imagination, in looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested upon you. afar from our turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and the sordid strife which degrade and acerbate the ambition of genius, in your roman

ou have laboured, as if you had no rivals but in the dead, no purchasers, save in judges of what is best. in the divine priesthood of the beautiful, you have sought only to increase her worshippers and enrich her temples. the pupil of canova, you have inherited his excellences, while you have shunned his errors, yours his delicacy, not his affectation. your heart resembles him even more than your genius: you have the same noble enthusiasm for your sublime profession; the same lofty freedom from envy, and the spirit that depreciates; the same generous desire not to war with but to serve artists in your art; aiding, strengthening, advising, elevating the timidity of inexperience, and the vague aspirations of youth. by the intuition of a kindred mind, you have equalled the learning of winckel

t agencies. once more the old forgotten lore of the cabala is unfolded; the furnace of the alchemist, whose fires have been extinct for centuries, is lighted anew, and the lamp of the rosicrucian re-illumined. no other works of the author, contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such a diversity of criticism as these. to some persons they represent a temporary aberration of genius rather than any serious thought or definite purpose; while others regard them as surpassing in bold and original speculation, profound analysis of character, and thrilling interest, all of the author's other works. the truth, we believe, lies midway between these extremes. it is questionable whether the introduction into a novel of such subjects as are discussed in these romances be not an

cura. di natura, d' amor, de' cieli amici le negligenze sue sono artifici "gerusal. lib" canto ii. xiv.-xviii (she was a virgin of a glorious beauty, but regarded not her beauty..negligence itself is art in those favoured by nature, by love, and by the heavens) at naples, in the latter half of the last century, a worthy artist named gaetano pisani lived and flourished. he was a musician of great genius, but not of popular reputation; there was in all his compositions something capricious and fantastic which did not please the taste of the dilettanti of naples. he was fond of unfamiliar subjects into which he introduced airs and symphonies that excited a kind of terror in those who listened. the names of his pieces will probably suggest their nature. i find, for instance, among his mss, th

eus into hades "the evil eye "the eumenides" and many others that evince a powerful imagination delighting in the fearful and supernatural, but often relieved by an airy and delicate fancy with passages of exquisite grace and beauty. it is true that in the selection of his subjects from ancient fable, gaetano pisani was much more faithful than his contemporaries to the remote origin and the early genius of italian opera. that descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between song and drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it regained a punier sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks of the etrurian arno, or amidst the lagunes of venice, had chosen all its primary inspirations from the unfamiliar and classic sources of heathen legend; and pisani's "descent of o

hing, a mere machine! with it, he was king over worlds of his own. poor man, he had little enough in this! at a manufacturing town in england there is a gravestone on which the epitaph records "one claudius phillips, whose absolute contempt for riches, and inimitable performance on the violin, made him the admiration of all that knew him" logical conjunction of opposite eulogies! in proportion, o genius, to thy contempt for riches will be thy performance on thy violin! gaetano pisani's talents as a composer had been chiefly exhibited in music appropriate to this his favourite instrument, of all unquestionably the most various and royal in its resources and power over the passions. as shakespeare among poets is the cremona among instruments. nevertheless, he had composed other pieces of lar

hereafter to excel! oh, how gloriously that life of the stage, that fairy world of music and song, dawned upon her! it was the only world that seemed to correspond with her strange childish thoughts. it appeared to her as if, cast hitherto on a foreign shore, she was brought at last to see the forms and hear the language of her native land. beautiful and true enthusiasm, rich with the promise of genius! boy or man, thou wilt never be a poet, if thou hast not felt the ideal, the romance, the calypso's isle that opened to thee when for the first time the magic curtain was drawn aside, and let in the world of poetry on the world of prose! and now the initiation was begun. she was to read, to study, to depict by a gesture, a look, the passions she was to delineate on the boards; lessons dange

, to some, but not to the pure enthusiasm that comes from art; for the mind that rightly conceives art is but a mirror which gives back what is cast on its surface faithfully only while unsullied. she seized on nature and truth intuitively. her recitations became full of unconscious power; her voice moved the heart to tears, or warmed it into generous rage. but this arose from that sympathy which genius ever has, even in its earliest innocence, with whatever feels, or aspires, or suffers. it was no premature woman comprehending the love or the jealousy that the words expressed; her art was one of those strange secrets which the psychologists may unriddle to us if they please, and tell us why children of the simplest minds and the purest hearts are often so acute to distinguish, in the tale

SORCERIES OF ZOS

are were elaborating their doctrines. dali's system of 'paranoi-accritical activity' evokes echoes of resurgent atavisms that are reflected into the concrete world of images by a process of obsession similar to that induced by the death posture. dali's birth in 1904- the year in which crowley received the book of the lawmakes him, literally, a child of the new aeon; one of the first! his creative genius adumbrates at every stage of its flight the flowering of the essential germ that has made him a living embodiment of new aeon consciousness, and of the 'kingly man' described in al. dali's objects are reflected in the fluid and eve-rshifting luminosity of the astral light. they resolve themselves and melt continually into the 'next step, the next phase of consciousness expanding into the fu

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

received human sacrifices and devoured his own children. he was symbolized by the serpent biting its own tail.60 the sun and the serpent ophiolatry is the worship of serpents. the religion of ancient egypt was closely interwoven with the worship of sun and serpent. the deity, kneph, was pictured as a serpent in a fiery circle''he was regarded as the first emanation of the supreme being, the good genius of the world, the demiurgus, the efficient reason of all things, and the architect of the universe. kneph is identified with the sun, hence the rays of glory around his head. both serpent and sun were emblems of the celestial father. as the solar deity, kneph became the cristos of the gnostics. was regarded as the spiritual sun of enlightenment, or wisdom."61 in the egyptian pantheon "osiri

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

idea of reincarnation in this 32 christianity as mystical fact evolutionary sense it need no longer be pronounced unscientific.34 it is a matter of knowing how to interpret the content of the soul and of not leaping to the idea of the miraculous. i am able to write because i learned how to do so; no one is able to sit down, having never held a pen, and write. what then of those with the spark of genius? in some cases, talent seems to border on the miraculous. even here, the spark of genius is something that has emerged, that has been learned. when it shows itself in a personality, we may call it something spiritual, with the proviso that we understand that this spiritual was also originally something learned, something acquired through former lives before it appears as a spontaneous abili

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

tions- dependent upon what one desires and wishes to attain with that consciousness. this is the state of non-recognition, the state that nearly all humans live, and die within. it is one of the components of the psyche that integrates the right hand path into a homogenous entity, it is the state of the psyche that is singly unified. the birthed self is not stupid, it does not lack the spark of a genius, it does not refute love, art, compassion, lust, jealousy or anger or virtuosity. it has all of these things which make life an adventure. the crucial dividing element that the birthed self lacks (in terms of lhp thought) is recognition, and recognition is one of the vital conditions necessary to "see more "seeing more" is our goal, it is a method of extension beyond the first person perspe

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

, heads up the giant financial institution's dallas, texas, operations. is the "x" crossing of his legs just a "good old boy" gesture or an illuminist fraternal sign? 218 codex magica allen ginsberg, in an enigmatic example of the x. with this photopublished in the obituary column of newsweek (december 22, 1997! there was no caption, only ginsberg's laudatory obit. the magazine touted ginsberg's "genius" and praised him for his "hymn of alienation" during his earlier years a valueless poem titled "howl" in fact. beat poet allen ginsberg was a warped, child molester advocate who boosted nambla, the north american man boy love association. he was a reprobate pedophile, but a hero of satanists, sadists, and assorted culture freaks, not to mention the illuminati elite. in the years before his

human form! this photo, by famous photographer richard avedon, ran in time magazine (october 11, 2004, an illuminist-shill publication. charlie chaplin spoofs adolf hitler as adenoid hynkel in the film classic, the great dictator (1940. the hat he wears has two "x's" while the double doors in rite scene have rosicrucian rosettes on them. charlie chaplin was much more than simply a spoofing comedy genius. born april 16, 1889, in london, england, to jewish parents, at age 30 he cofounded united artists, a major hollywood movie corporation. strongly pro-communist and zionist, chaplin had a penchant for teen-age girls that sometimes got him in trouble. the llluminati paid homage to chaplin by adopting the actor's "the tramp" icon for tv commercials for global technology giant ibm (photo: time

iangle within a circle. nineteen part devil, part angel ye cannot drink the cup of the lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the lord's table, and of the table of devils. i corinthians 10:21 always front and center .stood lyndon johnson, almost handsome then, in his 40s, leaner than history remembers, narrow-eyed, his hair sleek..alert in a vaguely dangerous way- an impresario, a genius of nuances, a wolf in his prime. lance morrow "part devil, part angel" newsweek magazine illuminists can sometimes be engaging, likeable people. the kind of person you wouldn't mind going to dinner with or hosting at a barbecue. that is, unless you knew that beneath that happy, party-like veneer and surface there was a deep interior of consummate evil. take will rogers, for example, the lov

of gravity just below the navel. these positions, while defining principle angles, are also often attributed to various deities and are meant to convey their characteristic powers (drawing from book, sacred geometry, by robert lawlor, thames and hudsen, london,1989, p. 95) magical signs of the jewish cabala 457 the late arthur murray was called "america's dancing master" and so he was. a talented genius on the dance floor, murray's real name was arthur teichman, jewish of course. from the era of the roaring 20s to today, a number of the fad dances were based on masonic and jewish cabalistic rituals. 458 codex magica anne rice, writer of the popular "vampire" series, giving an occult, cabalistic sign with her left-hand, partially concealed yet in front of all. various occult symbols are on

" in his red vest wearing a six-pointed silver star as talisman around his neck. the band has sold over 20 million albums (photo: the european magazine, december 6, 1995, p. 17) 554 codex magica fortean times (march 2000, a magazine specializing in the bizarre and strange that is real, devoted its cover and feature article to the documented story of jack parsons, the american rocket scientist and genius who made space travel possible with his scientific inventions and discoveries. parsons was a luciferian priest and an initiate of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, an occultic order made infamous by englishman aleister crowley("the beast, 666. parsons died in a mysterious explosion some 50 years ago, but his name and legend continue to be honored by illuminists around the world. nasa, americ

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

his 'magical' drawings. black eagle seems to have been a concentration of sinister trans-cosmic current which, according to h.p. lovecraft (note 7, had been tapped in its primordial phase by the witch cults of new england. perhaps black eagle was the alter ego of mrs paterson, for it was not long after her death that this current began to manifest in spare's work. whatever the identity of spare's genius- mrs paterson, black eagle, or one of the 'host of familiars' by which he was habitually surrounded- the fact remains that spare produced a large amount of work during abnormal states of consciousness or self-induced trance. he was not mediumistic in the usual sense of the term, nor did he produce automatic drawings in the way that spirit mediums produce automatic texts. rather, spare trans

nt of experience: experience its own repetition. the true teacher implants no knowledge but shows him his own superabundance. keeping his vision clear he directs or leads him as a child to the essential. having shown him the source of wisdom, he retires before gratitude or sentiment sets in, leaving him to fertilize as he wishes. is not this the way of heaven? he who trusts to his natural fund of genius, has no knowledge of its extent and accomplishes with ease, but directly he doubts, ignorance obsesses him. doubt fertilizes in the virgin soil. he is no longer fearless but a coward to difficulties, his very learning is fear. the difference between genius and ignorance is a degree of fear. the beginning of wisdom is fear of forethought the reception of knowledge in learning. children doubt

, inconstant, diseased, and withered, dependent, cruel, deceived, and liars, the worst of men! know, oh, lord, oh beloved self, i have now told you of that most secret tavern where passion goes when youth has gone, where any man may drink of the nectar of allbeneficent and gratuitous ecstasy. the most pleasurable nourishment that harms no one. 46 47 48 note on the difference of magical obsession (genius) and insanity. magical obsession is that state when the mind is illuminated by sub-conscious activity evoked voluntarily by formula at our own time, etc, for inspiration. it is the condition of genius. other obsession is the "blind leading the blind" caused by quietism, known as mediumism, an opening out of the ego to (what is called) any external influence, elementals, or disembodied energ

nor by digging with your hands in the main road. even with the proper implements and accurate knowledge of place, etc, may be but the acquisition of what you possessed long ago. there is a great doubt as to whether it is hidden, except by the strata of your experience and atmospheres of your belief. the pertinent question now proposed by "thee" should be asked by those desirous of some measure of genius. my answer like the mighty germ is in agreement with the universe, simple and full of deep import and for a time extremely objectionable to your ideas of good and beauty. listen, attentively, o! aspirant, all agog for information, to my answer, for by living the meaning thou shalt truly be freed from the bondage of constitutional ignorance. thou must live it thyself; i cannot live it for th

the mighty germ is in agreement with the universe, simple and full of deep import and for a time extremely objectionable to your ideas of good and beauty. listen, attentively, o! aspirant, all agog for information, to my answer, for by living the meaning thou shalt truly be freed from the bondage of constitutional ignorance. thou must live it thyself; i cannot live it for thee. the chief cause of genius is realization or "i" by an emotion that allows the lightning assimilation of what is perceived. this emotion is immoral in that it allows free association of knowledge without the accessories of belief. its condition is, therefore, ignorance of "i am" and "i am not" with absent-mindedness as believing. its most excellent state is the "neither-neither" the free or atmospheric "i" you rememb

iousness, and the less they are aware of the fact, the greater their accomplishments. the sub-consciousness is exploited by desire reaching it. so consciousness should not contain the "great" desire once the ego has wished: and should be filled with an affected ambition for something different, not vice-versa, the inevitable penalty of cowardice lurking somewhere: surely not an inglorious deceit? genius, like heroism, is a matter of bravery- you have to forget fear, or incapacity somehow. hence its expression is always spontaneous. how simple it is to acquire genius- you know the means; who will take the plunge? the learning of "how" is the eternal "why- unanswered! a genius is such, because he does not know how or why. the storehouse of memories with an ever-open door. know the sub-consci

is in its worry and disappointment, of that degree which causes exhaustion: by that the desire might accidentally reach the real abode of knowledge, i.e, the sub-consciousness. inspiration is 55 always at a void moment, and most great discoveries accidental, usually brought about by exhaustion of the mind. my formula and sigils for sub-conscious activity are the means of inspiration, capacity or genius, and the means of accelerating evolution. an economy of energy and method of learning by enjoyment. a bat first grew wings and of the proper kind, by its desire being organic enough to reach the sub-consciousness. if its desire to fly had been conscious, it would have had to wait till it could have done so by the same means as ourselves, i.e, by machinery. all genius has an hypothesis (usua

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

the fire of pure joy. ah! the sun shall consume thy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit is our light. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

egypt (archive photos, inc) but the major tenets of western science hold fast. such human experiences, material scientists insist, are mere transient illusions things that people imagine for themselves or dream for themselves while the only true reality consists in the movement of atoms blindly obeying chemical and physical laws. this soulless world machine was created three centuries ago by the genius of rene descartes (1596 1650, sir isaac newton (1642 1727, and their predecessors; and it has proved useful for the development of physical science. the attempts of whitehead and others to construct an approach to science that could include the experiences of people s inner lives within the framework of reality has made little impression in contemporary science, which remains rigidly devote

d guides, blavatsky introduced the legend of the lost continent of lemuria, the return of the maitreya (world savior, and was greatly responsible for popularizing the concepts of reincarnation and past lives in europe and the united states. at the time of her death in 1891, blavatsky s detractors considered her to have been a hoaxster, a fraud, and a deceiver, while her followers revered her as a genius, a veritable saint, and a woman of monumental courage who had struggled against an incredible array of adversities and adversaries to fashion a modern mystery school without equal. foe and follower alike conceded that she was a unique, sometimes overpowering, personality who had apparently traveled the world in search of spiritual truths and who had survived physical crises and challenges t

gest brother, phillip, died in 1867. cromwell varley, a close friend and fellow physicist who was also a practicing spiritualist, convinced william and ellen to attend a seance and attempt to communicate with phillip. whatever spirit messages crookes and his wife received during a series of seances in 1867, it appears that they were convincing enough to inspire the brilliant physicist to turn his genius toward the exploration of spiritistic phenomena. some scholars of the psychic field have declared the series of experiments that crookes conducted with the famous medium daniel dunglas home (1833 1886) to be the first strictly scientific tests of mediumistic ability. of one such test, crookes stated that home went to the fireplace and after stirring the hot coals around with his bare hands

the conventional ways t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 194 religious phenomena of society do not satisfy them. the search for new ways of living concerns them. in the 1950s, albert einstein (1879 1955) strongly advised people that humankind had to develop a new way of thinking if they were to survive as a species. since that time, the great genius physicist has not been alone in suggesting that humanity must develop an inner road to salvation involving a synthesis of rational understanding with the mystical experience of oneness, of unity. in his mystics as a force for change (1981, dr. sisirkumar ghose argues that throughout the evolution of humankind, the mystics have always been among people as evidence of transitional forms withi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

nd personal physician dr. john polidori (1795 1821) in geneva. to pass the time during a dreary summer, lord byron suggested that each of them should write a ghost story. eighteenyear- old mary was the only one of the four who actually fulfilled the assignment, publishing her novel two years after she married shelley in december 1816. while the novel has been hailed as a masterpiece and a work of genius, scholars have long debated the source of mary shelley s inspiration. what or who suggested the character of dr. victor frankenstein, who became the prototype of the mad or obsessed scientist? in 2002, while researching the influence of science upon the poetry of percy shelley, chris goulding, a ph.d. student at newcastle university, found historical documents that indicated that the model

not in the mind of another person, from where could they possibly arise? before his death in 1961, loewi stated that he could not possibly answer this question. perhaps no one can, but it is certain that loewi s dream provided the key to subsequent research that eventually gained him the nobel prize. solving problems via the dream state is as old as humankind itself. thomas edison (1847 1931, the genius of menlo park, it is said, had the habit of curling up in his rolltop desk to catch brief naps that sometimes constituted his entire sleep schedule. after such a nap he would emerge with the answers t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 123 one myth about the human brain is the claim that humans use only about 10 perc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

al days and managed to impart their knowledge to other peoples of the world, helping civilize primitive societies, passing on the secret of written language, and supervising construction of some of the world fs most mysterious structures of the ancient world. the pyramids of egypt and the americas, the sphinx in egypt, and the megaliths of western europe are among the structures attributed to the genius of atlanteans. according to most accounts, atlantis was suddenly destroyed by a cataclysm of earthquakes and floods and swallowed up by the sea. no definitive remnants have ever been found, and the exact location of the glost continent h remains debatable. the idea of atlantis was first expressed in the works of plato (c. 428.348 or 347 b.c.e, the greek philosopher, who stressed that a perf

osaics was completed in 691. the golden dome collapsed in 1016, but it was soon rebuilt. in 1099, christian crusaders massacred the muslim inhabitants of jerusalem and converted the dome of the rock to a christian shrine, replacing the crescent on the top of the dome with a cross and constructing an altar on the rock. the shrine returned to muslim possession in 1187 when the great muslim military genius salah al-din, known to the crusaders as saladin, captured jerusalem. in 1537, the ottoman turks replaced the gold mosaics on the outside of the dome with 45,000 persian tiles. today fs visitor to the shrine will see the sunlight reflecting from sheets of gold-plated aluminum, imprinted with selected verses from the koran, which were placed there during a complete restoration of the dome of

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

ors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus, opening the gateway to the higher genius. white: symbolic of divine white brilliance and the transformation brought forth when this purity touches corruptibility. pink, rose or natural color: to denote the highest forces of tiphareth through which we must attain to receive direction for the divine and the higher genius within the microcosm. the five colors: this helps attract the spiritual force that directs the four elements with

maria. step 5: second of three beads together, repeat the following: i salute thee, mother of god; obtain for us the gift of a constant hope. recite: ave maria. step 6: third of three beads together, say the following: i salute thee, spouse of the father; obtain for us the gift of an ardent charity. recite: ave maria. step 7: visualize the infinite divine white brilliance and focus on your higher genius. recite: sanctus est tu dominus de mundi. first decanate: step 8 (first bead) vibrate: a) y b \yhla c) lakym step 9 (first bead) 6 say the following: nequaquam vacuum. step 10 (first bead) recite: pater noster. step 11 (first bead through the tenth bead) recite: ave maria. end of first decanate step 12: single bead: sanctus est tu dominus de mundi. second decanate: step 13 (first bead) vibr

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

te creation. supreme love contemplates itself in beauty as in a mirror, and it essays all forms as adornments, for it is the lover of life. man also affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a new revelation, every new king of the world has been for a day the image and the incarnation of god! sublime dream which explains the mysteries of india, and justifies all symbolisms! the lofty conception of the man-god corresponds to the creation of adam, and christianity, like the first days of man in the earthly paradise, has been

ly star of dawn. liberty is not licence, for licence is tyranny. liberty is the guardian of duty, because it reclaims right< lucifer, of whom the dark ages have made the genius of 23 evil, will be truly the angel of light when, having conquered liberty at the price of infamy, he will make use of it to submit himself to eternal order, inaugurating thus the glories of voluntary obedience. right is only the root of duty; one must possess in order to give. this is how a lofty and profound poetry explains the fall of the angels. god hath given to his spirits light and

st. augustine take literally the golden ass of apuleius? poor great men! 33 the history of isaac is another legend. rebecca is the type of the oriental woman, laborious, hospitable, partial in her affections, shrewd and wily in her manoeuvres. jacob and esau are again the two types of cain and abel; but here abel avenges himself: the emancipated intelligence triumphs by cunning. the whole of the genius of the jews is in the character of jacob, the patient and laborious supplanter who yields to the wrath of esau, becomes rich, and buys his brother's forgiveness. one must never forget that, when the ancients want to philosophize, they tell a story. the history or legend of joseph contains, in germ, the whole genius of the gospel; and the christ, misunderstood by his people, must often have

olate a religion; they are, in fine, a people, and one does not enchain a real people. persecution stirs up avengers; the idea incarnates itself in a man; moses springs up; pharaoh falls; and the column of smoke and flame, which goes before a freed people, advances majestically into the desert. christ is priest and king by intelligence and by love. he has received the holy unction, the unction of genius, faith and virtue, which is force. he comes when the priesthood is worn out, when the old symbols have no more virtue, when the beacon of intelligence is extinguished. he comes to recall israel to life, and if he cannot galvanize israel, slain by the pharisees, into life, he will resurrect the world given over to the dead worship of idols. christ is the right to do one's duty. man has the r

t! often deceived and wounded, never cast down, enthusiastic over her triumphs, daring in her adversities, she laughs, she sings, she dies, and she teaches the world faith in immortality. 57 the old guard does not surrender, but neither does it die! the proof of it is the enthusiasm of our children, who mean, one day, to be also soldiers of the old guard! napoleon is no more a man: he is the very genius of france, he is the second saviour of the world, and he also gave for a sign the cross to his apostles. st. helena and golgotha are the beacons of the new civilization; they are the two piles of an immerse bridge made by the rainbow of the final deluge, and which throws a bridge between the two worlds. and can you believe that a past without aureole and without glory, might capture and dev

er has submitted to every despotism, and can be nothing but an instrument of slavery. the active church realizes god for men, and alone believes in the divinity of the human word, as an interpreter of that of god. what after all is the infallibility of the pope, but the autocracy of intelligence, confirmed by the universal vote of faith? in this case, one might say, the pope ought to be the first genius of his century. why? it is more proper, in reality, that he should be an average man. his supremacy is only more divine for that, because it is in a way more human. do not events speak louder than rancours and irreligious ignorances? do not you see catholic france sustaining with one hand the tottering papacy, and with the other holding the sword to fight at the head of the army of progress

ternal word of the gospel, living and incarnate in a visible authority, is still the light of the world. 59 silence, then, to the pharisees of the new synagogue! silence to the hateful traditions of the schools, to the arrogance of presbyterianism, to the absurdity of jansenism, and to all those shameful and superstitious interpretations of the eternal dogma, so justly stigmatized by the pitiless genius of voltaire! voltaire and napoleon died catholics<"i do not say that voltaire died a good catholic, but he died a catholic- e. l. christian authors unanimously hold that, like all 'heretics' he repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. what on earth does it matter? life, not death, reveals the soul- trans> and do you know what the catholicism of the future must be? it will be the dog

a catholic- e. l. christian authors unanimously hold that, like all 'heretics' he repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. what on earth does it matter? life, not death, reveals the soul- trans> and do you know what the catholicism of the future must be? it will be the dogma of the gospel, tried like gold by the critical acid of voltaire, and realized, in the kingdom of the world, by the genius of the christian napoleon. those who will not march will be dragged or trampled by events. immense calamities may again hang over the world. the armies of the apocalypse may, perhaps, one day, unchain the four scourges. the sanctuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send forth its apostles to uphold what staggers, lift up again what is broken, and anoint all wounds with sacred

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. 4 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 5 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 6 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and luciferian circles. 7 the people of the l

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ment and direction. the emperor is the light of creation which bears one upwards through the letter heh, meaning "window. vi. lovers: operating at the same level as the emperor, but on the other side of the tree, the lovers represent the "impact of inspiration" from binah "understanding. regardie also notes that one interpretation of the card is "the liberating effect of the descent of the higher genius, a specific experience attributed to tiphareth. b. the initiation of the heart ix. hermit: the hermit connects awareness to the expansive force of chesed, love or mercy. the hermit embodies the contemplation of the heart on the mysteries of creation in the inner silence of devotion. as the sufi saying states "the worker is hidden in the workshop. xi. justice: the atu of justice is the balan

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

th his every activity lurks the unconscious spectre--fear. it is precisely with these monsters of fantasy that analyfxal psychology can deal effectively, and it is from such absurd obstacles that the magical students is a confirmed but unconscious sufferer.27 by associating magic with analysis, we should be able to avoid the pitfalls into which our predecessors fell so headlong. the production of genius--more specifically a religious and mystical type of genius4ver the goal of magc, should be more within our grasp than ever before, and considerably more open to achievement. these ideas are mentioned not because a systematic union of magic and psychology will be here presented, but in the hope that this effort will spur some psychologist acquainted with magical and mystical techmques to att

d or swapna. this is the world of dreams; it is the level of the instinctual drives and the dynamic urge to expression. its images, the pageantry of dreams and the fantastic adventure of the night, are those supplied by the experience of the day although the dramatization of the actual dream is the exclusive content and prerogative of this plane. where there is an effort on the part of the higher genius or it to transmit noble impulses or inspiration from its own divine realm, the state of swapna has to be passed through. this passage colors the tenor of the impulse, imparting to what may originally have been pure thought and transcendentalism an emotional tone or feeling which is expressed in terms of symbolism. thus whatever ideas are impacted upon our consciousness from higher spheres a

ous sigruficant parts of the physical body. more accurately, they are to be realized as centers already existent in the aura, which is for this purpose defined as an egg-shape of subtle electric matter, a magnetic field which surrounds and interpenetrates the material body of man. the object of this visualization is to awaken these sephiroth in balanced activity as a means of providing the higher genius, as the it may be named, with a psychic mechanism by which it may freely function within consciousness at the intent of the ego. it will be recalled, as stated as an axiom, that certain of the psychological principles of man have their correspondence with various organs and limbs and parts of the physical body. the exercise called the middle pillar is a demonstration of this axiom, giving t

th a definite flair, it is quite impossible to succeed in ceremonial magic until a great deal of development has been obtained. and by development, i imply the awakening or formulation within of the sephiroth of the tree of life. development implies the arousing of the dormant power of the psyche. above all else it means the ascent into consciousness of the light and love and wisdom of the higher genius, the yechidah. until that light shines above and through the student, and the magical power is operative within, ceremony must remain what it is for most people: a thing of habit and custom-a set of observances perfunctorily to be performed, celebrations in which there is no trace of virtue, of value, of power. the divine power once awakened, and the light of the higher self pouring through

it would be more accurate to describe this process as "circulationf' or "circumagitation" of the light. however, regardie has derived the misuse of the word "circurnambulation" from original order manuscripts-see the golden dawn, page 347, line 7. 27. one of the tragedies of western culture is the depreciation of the human faculty of imagination. rather than celebrate it as the creative power of genius that is responsible for all human invention, westerners tend to belittle this gift as a childish diversion. 28. some advanced middle pillar exercises are given in part two, chapter ten. 29. spiritual mastery. chapter three the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual s ome years ago, the principles of this exercise of the qabalistic cross were published in my book the tree of life, and i r

ture universe which is man, there are innumerable elements and principles in constant activity, the entire ten sephiroth of the tree of life. the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 49 if the reader will bear these brief explanations in mind, the description of the rubric which follows will be seen to have more significance than otherwise might be the case. atoh is a reference to the higher genius, the it. malkuth refers to the body ths with the yechidah being the dual expression of the living human organism, the two expressions of the yang and the yin, using these latter terms in their widest connotation. gevurah and gedulah, the two extremes of power as the hghest aspects of the ego, sigrufy the two modes of that ego's capacity for action and reaction. the final gesture, closing on

losing on a point whch is between these two extremes indicates the voluntary decision of the evolving psyche to seek a balanced position, the middle way a place which partakes of both the opposites and yet which is not subject to their equal but opposing pulls. it has been emphasized that the fundamental task of both analytical psychology and magic is to attempt to bring into operation the higher genius-or to bring into full working consciousness the content of the hidden and buried unconsciousness. we should remember the parables of the archaic philosophical religions whose fundamental tenet was that within man was a spirit, a dynamic center of consciousness which, because of its contact and association with matter, had been plunged into a profound sleep, a state of somnambulism. the prob

his above the head because, in the first place, since the yechdah is the root of man's consciousness, it is a principle of whose presence the majority of us have never become really aware. th iss not to deny its existence, but only to affirm our previous ignorance. moreover, magical symbolism, which incidentally is of the same type as that employed by the unconscious, also affirms that ths divine genius, being the hghest principle w i t h of whch we still have no awareness, has not yet fully incarnated w i t h us. that is to say, it is a potency whch overshadows us-a principle which the race will be able to realize fully only some thousands of generations hence. the consensus of experienced opinion has it, therefore, that this overshadowing, no matter whether actual or only metaphorical- d

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

s, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spirit (this to be said when the body of possessed is distant, or when secrecy must be maintained. to be performed within thy circle, before the watcher) the wicked god the wicked demon the demon of the desert the demon of the mountain the demon of the sea the demon of the marsh the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth the body spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the demon that seizeth man the demon that seizeth man the gigim who worketh evil the spawn of the wicked demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! he who forges images he who casts spells the evil angel the e

shining world where the absu lies in dark waters and cuthalu sleeps and dreams stoop not down, therefore, for an abyss lies beneath the world reached by a descending ladder that hath seven steps reached by a descending pathway that hath seven gates and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. for from the cavities of the world leaps forth the evil demon the evil god the evil genius the evil ensnarer the evil phantom the evil devil the evil larvae showing no true signs unto mortal man. and the dead will rise and smell the incense! the urilia text the following is the text of urilia, the book of the worm. it contains the formulae by which the wreakers of havoc perform their rites. these are the prayers of the ensnarers, the liers-in-wait, the blind fiends of chaos, the

THE SHADOWED ONES

did this bestial fire grow in our children, called the nefilim who cut down their enemies. as time wore on, our children died and many spread forth through the world, hiding and seeking refuge in new areas not saturated in the lore of our kind. we grew tired and our bodies grew pale and like death. in the breathing world we were killed physically yet our spirits remained we are daemon, spirit and genius undying and thirsting for continued life. in my bride who was born in the eternal flame with me, who is of many names, too guided mankind where it may be done. our spirits are like shades yet we can join with any in the dreaming lands. we continue to this day, guiding and inspiring those who cannot explain us, yet sense our very existence as they recognize their own. know our grimoires by l

y kneel and decay in houses of death and sickness. we vomit upon them to clean our stomachs of that sickness of spirit. let those who seek the angels know, that by dream and within the cradle of man flows the witch blood of the watchers. those who can hear this distant call can then seek us by crossways not found by common clay. the touch of azazel brings a fire to the clay which then allows that genius to shape his flesh in dream and waking according to his desire. do not let this flame be extinguished, for a will which does not bend strengthens in the 3 forge. seek the daemon of cain through the skull and his mother lilith through the same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for th

ot let this flame be extinguished, for a will which does not bend strengthens in the 3 forge. seek the daemon of cain through the skull and his mother lilith through the same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for the angelick watcher of the initiate to seek his or her own watcher as their genius, and such other watchers may communicate accordingly. know the grimoire of azal ucel opens forth this way, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek to know thyself before one may seek onward communication with the watchers, for they do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek a knowledge most profound. iii the names of the falle

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

que senectam et longas hyemes perpetuam que sitim. h and for those former, bid them contemplate well the words of st. augustine: gsuch as the love of man is, such is he himself. dost thou love the earth? thou art earth. dost thou love god? what shall i say? thou art god. h j.f.c.f. foreword in gfrazer fs magazine h of november, 1866, may be found the following: gwherever there is any kind of true genius, we have no right to drive it mad by ridicule or invective; we must deal with it wisely, justly, fairly. some of these passages which have been selected as evidence of (the poet fs) plain speaking, have been wantonly misunderstood. the volume, as a whole, is neither profane nor indecent. a little more clothing in our uncertain climate might perhaps have been attended with advantage c to us

flections, and of the brightness and perfection of its surface, and the whiteness of the silver of which it is moulded; for it was cast from the crucible of many mysteries, and fashioned by the cunning hand of a master who will endure to the end. the looking-glass on surveying the works of aleister crowley the two essential facts that grip our understanding are: firstly, the superabundance of his genius; and secondly, the diversity of his form. gmy womb is pregnant with mad moons and suns, h* he writes, and though we could hardly agree to endow so virile a master with so feminine an organ, yet we can attribute something very like it to his brain. pregnant it certainly is, and more, being already the mother of a large family, a family as diverse as the offspring of uranus, father of the god

glory of the shining of the dawn! i am osiris! i the lord of life triumphant over death. o sorrow, sorrow, sorrow of the world *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 261. that such similarities as we have pointed out above show aleister crowley to be a copyist, must be far from the minds of all his readers. youth most certainly tends towards certain ideals, and frequently results in a definite hero-worship; but genius cannot be bound for long; it will eventually find its own level. the mere fact that certain forms of thought and modes of expression occur here as they have occurred elsewhere, should he as a literary barometer, enabling us to judge the mental standard of the writer. all great writers will have many points in common. it is more than probable that aleister crowley had already read most of sh

goes, symbolic of the world fs opinion, and relates truthfully his sojourn in the venusberg, and for telling the truth he is execrated by the pope: so he cried out upon me, gtill this barren staff take life, and bud, and blossom, and bear fruit, and shed sweet scent. so long god casteth thee out from his glory! h *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 260. when lo. in the very moment of his supreme despair, his genius mysteriously manifests, and gdarting long rugged fingers and deep eyes h reaches to the sceptre with his word and will: buds, roses, blossoms! lilies of the light! bloom, bloom, the fragrance shed upon the air! out flames the miracle of life and love! out, out the lights! flame, flame, the rushing storm! darkness and death, and glory in my soul! swept, swept away are pope and cardinal, pala

cloud upon the sanctuary, p. 30. the whole progress of the adept is to speed out of this changing shadowland into the full blaze of the sunlight; in the words of the qabalist, gto attain to the crown, h and those of the christ, gto be one with the father. h now a curious vista opens out before our gaze, and it is this; a man or woman to become an adept need neither possess great intellect, great genius, nor great knowledge, in fact, in many cases the more ignorant and crass have been the aspirants, the more speedy has been their illumination (christ the carpenter; for the less have they had to conquer, and the lower, and therefore less rational, have been their symbols. gmost others, especially hinduism and buddhism, lose themselves in metaphysical speculation only proper to those who are

o other dependence, either on himself or any other; and is made one, as to his nobler part, with the utterly unknown, by the cessation of all knowing; and at the same time, in that very knowing nothing, he knows what transcends the mind of man. h .de mystica theologia, cap. i, p. 710. decadence marks the period when the adepts, nearing their earthly perfection, become true adepts, not mere men of genius. they disappear, harvested by heaven: and perfect darkness (apparent death) ensues until the youthful forerunners of the next crop begin to shoot in the form of artists *eleusis, vol. iii, p. 222. during this period of darkness comes the swarm of materializing and secularizing worshippers, who perceive only the gross symbols and not the truth that lies behind them: gthe church which begins

c the curtain is all at once raised, the impenetrable veil is torn away, and the cloud before the sanctuary lifts, a new world suddenly exists for us, scales fall from our eyes, and we are at once transported from the phenomenal world to the region of truth.*2 *1. the bases of the mystic knowledge, p. 64 *2. the cloud upon the sanctuary, p. 12. when this cloud has been lifted: geloquence, poetic genius, and every faculty transcending human mediocrity, all represent under different names that destructive, tyrannical power which brings everything under subjection and which does not permit the reception of ideas except in one single direction, h* are exalted in one single mono-ideism and the result is a very high state of contentment *ribot, the psychology of attention. gand thou shalt love

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

xpresses the universal circumference in which gravitate all created things. the right hand of the magus holds a scepter of gold, surmounted by a circle representing spirit; symbol of the authority conferred by spiritual attainment. he raises it toward heaven in the sign of aspiration to science, wisdom and force. above is a four-pointed star, its rays extending heavenward; it is the overshadowing genius of his spiritual master directing his efforts and counseling him in his upward struggles. the left hand extends the index finger to the earth to show that the mission of the perfect man is to reign over the material world. this double gesture also expresses that the human will should reflect the divine will in order to procure good and prevent evil. before the magus, upon a cubic stone, are

of the sacred mysteries. this prince of the occult doctrine is seated between two columns of the sanctuary; he leans upon a cross of three bars, and with his right hand makes the sign of the pentagram. from his brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head; and at his feet kneel two men, one dressed in red and the other dressed in black. the hierophant, supreme organ of sacred science, represents the genius of good inspiration, of mind, and of conscience. the column at the right symbolizes divine law, that on the left symbolizes the liberty to obey or to disobey. the triple tau, or cross of three bars, is emblem of divine fire penetrating the three worlds, spiritual, astral, physical, in order that all manifestations of universal life may have their birth. the left hand of the hierophant on th

and that when finally he realizes he only develops his abilities through recurrent efforts to triumph over difficulties, this knowledge becomes his staff of prudence supporting him in all his endeavors. the wheel- arcanum x. in divination, arcanum x may be read as change of fortune. arcanum x is figured by a wheel of eight spokes suspended by its axis upon a dual column. at the right hernanubis, genius of good, strives to mount to the summit of the circumference. at the left, typhon, genius of evil, is precipitated. on a circular platform in equilibrium on the wheel, is poised a sphinx, holding in its claws a javelin. at the foot of the dual column two serpents raise their heads. this is the wheel of destiny. the circular platform upon which the sphinx stands represents the zodiac; and th

petual fecundation of matter, as symbolized by the cloak, by spirit. this ensemble pictures the combination and interchange of masculine and feminine forces throughout nature, working ceaselessly in all kingdoms, as the instigators and cause of all movements and life. the black magician- arcanum xv. in divination, arcanum xv may be read as fatality or black magic. arcanum xv is figured by typhon, genius of evil, standing triumphantly over the ruins of a temple. in his right hand he holds a scepter surmounted by a circle resting between two divergent bars. these spreading bars signify the inversive forces that hem in and hamper the influence of spirit, represented by the circle. it is the emblem of hatred and division. in the other hand this creature holds the torch of destruction, whose bl

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare

ough the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is formed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are tho

ncircles the initiate, the death posture brings one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evil genius or luciferian angel within the black tradition. when the initiate has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, the essence of the true will may then be understood. incident at the witches sabbath when the circle is cast and the shadow is uplifted, the cunnin

then take the sacrament of the black graal of the sabbat, the venom which is turned to nectar. do not restrain in your rites, release your desire as in flesh! the vampires are coming perhaps the most famous aos art piece. this work has played a strong part of inspiration in the formulation of the luciferian gnosis, not only with the vision of toph but the botd as well. the face is the independent genius, the spirit which rises from flesh, the angelick daemon which is both beast and spirit, the independent consciousness which goes forth to the luciferian/celestial sabbat. the sleeping offer their veins to the mouths of the black adept, who then drinks in turn from the wound of lilith az, the fountain of trshna, or thirst, the very graal of the devil. the ophidian oracle the black (lilith az

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

e%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (4 of 7 [12/28/2001 2:05:17 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. two essays on the worship of priapus and many other books which may be studied in the library of the o.t.o. and elsewhere. but in pure free masonry and especially in the o.t.o. this synthesis has been made with greater accuracy and skill, and with higher concentration, with more lucidity, with dramatic and poetic genius, so it is easier for ourselves to distinguish the jewel from its setting, and possibly in the event of the rite and its tradition being lost in some universal cataclysm for worthy successors inspired by our lord to retrieve our loss, and recover the word. now then let us once again recall to you, very illustrious sir knights of the order of the temple of the east, the history of our religio

d, and the tradition handed down through centuries hath not been lost. o highly favoured of god! o chosen from among men! o thou on whom the grace of our lord jesus christ hath fallen! it is to thee that we reveal the secret ineffable and not to be divined. to thee do we entrust the arcanum arcanorum, the hidden treasure of the wise. without it all is cold, inertia, death; within it fire, energy, genius, creation. this is the key to every door in the kingdom of heaven; this is the sceptre of the realms that are! the possession and right use of this secret giveth an hundred powers; yea, verily, five score is the numeration of the reward thereof. for this mystery is of jove himself whose letter is pk; and these are the initials of our athanor and our cucurbite, their names in the language of

progress of the work. for a work venereal: tu venus orta mari venias tu filia patris, exaudi penis carmina blanda, precor, ne sit culpa nates nobis futuisse viriles, sed caleat cunnus semper amore meo. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (15 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. so for all, in such words as thy poetic genius may overshadow thee withal. of the law love is the law, love under will. is not agape of one numeration with thelema? the word of sin is restriction. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is also written: take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i charge you ver

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

of r. turner london, ult. aug. l654. 5 arbatel of magick containing nine tomes, and seven septenaries of aphorisms. the first is called isagoge, or, a book of the institutions of magick: or [illegible greek],1 which in fourty and nine aphorisms comprehendeth, the most general precepts of the whole art. the second is microcosmical magick, what microcosmus hath effected magically, by his spirit and genius addicted to him from his nativity, that is, spiritual wisdom: and how the same is effected. the third is olympick magick, in what manner a man may do and suffer by the spirits of olympus. the fourth is hesiodiacal, and homerical magick, which teacheth the operations by the spirits called cacod mones, as it were not adversaries to mankinde. the fifth is romane or sibylline magick, which acte

the evil spirits, when he was persecuted of the spirit of c sar, and exposed to punishment, that he slew himself, who had slain his own father, and the father of his country. aphorism 48. all magick is a revelation of spirits of that kinde, of which sort the magick is; so that the nine muses are called, in hesiod, the ninth magick, as he manifestly testifies of himself in theogony. in homer, the genius of ulysses in psigiogagia. hermes, the spirits of the more sublime parts of the minde. god revealed himself to moses in the bush. the three wise men who came to seek christ at jerusalem, the angel of the lord was their leader. the angels of the lord directed daniel. therefore there is nothing whereof any one may glory; for it is not unto him that willeth, nor unto him that runneth; but to w

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

and the glowing melody of their language, were grand and poetical in all their compositions; whilst the phoenicians, who spoke a harsh and untuneable dialect, were unacquainted with fine poetry, and consequently with poetical ideas; for words being the types of ideas, and the signs or marks by which men not only communicate them to each other, but arrange and regulate them in their own minds, the genius of a language goes a great way towards forming the character of the people who use it. poverty of expression will produce poverty of conception; for men will never be able to form sublime ideas, when the language in which they think (for men always think as well as speak in some language) is incapable of expressing them. this may be one reason why the phoenicians never rivalled the greeks i

ii, ver. 36. 5 schol. in theocrit. idyll. ii. ver. 36. 98 on the worship placed them in pyramidal monuments, which were the symbols of fire; hence come those prodigious structures which still adorn that country. the soul which was to be emancipated was the divine emanation, the vital spark of heavenly flame, the principle of reason and perception, which was personified into the familiar d mon, or genius, supposed to have the direction of each individual, and to dispose him to good or evil, wisdom or folly, and all their consequences of prosperity and adversity.1 hence proceeded the doctrines, so uniformly inculcated by homer and pindar,2 of all human actions depending immediately upon the gods; which were adopted, with scarcely any variations, by some of the christian divines of the aposto

the names of the objects of this phallic worship, an entire contrast to the practice of the teutonic tribes the vulgar oaths of the people speaking neo-latin dialects are obscene, those of the german race are profane. we have seen how the women of antwerp, who, though perhaps they did not speak the roman dialect, appear to have been much influenced by roman sentiments, made their appeal to their genius ters. when a spaniard is irritated or suddenly excited, he exclaims, carajo (the virile member) or cojones (the testicles. an italian, under similar circumstances, uses the exclamation cazzo (the virile member. the frenchman apostrophizes the act, foutre! the female member, cono with the spaniard, conno with the italian, and con with the frenchman, was and is used more generally as an expre

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e. by the same token, many activities thought of as commonplace are really magical in the true sense of the word. these include the creation of art and the projection of personal beauty. the veil is often crossed by ordinary people in their daily lives. the crossing liberates a power that makes them special for one reason or another, depending on how the power is manifested. it is responsible for genius and for the moments of glory that light up otherwise drab lives like blazing stars. it is also responsible for the acts of inspired evil that have too often shocked the world. einstein was a nat- ural magician. so was hitler. white magic and black magic use fundamentally the same methods and rely on the same principles. they differ, not in their practice, but in their purpose. white magic c

y this shape is thought of as an angel personally concerned in the welfare of the individual. since it is this personalized aspect of the unmanifest that watches over the soul, it is called the guardian angel (the guardian angel is treated more fully in chapter 29. some schools of mysticism like to abstract the guardian one step away from a discrete and self-aware being, preferring to call it the genius, of higher spiritual level, of the human mind. this is splitting hairs. what the guardian is, it is, and it does not change with human ways of conceiving it, although those conceits may color human perceptions. it is a natural act of the mind to project a sense of per- sonality and identity onto other manifestations. since it is so natural, to do so is likely closer to the truth than to att

the guardian angel, whose task according to tradition is to watch over and protect the human being to whom it has been assigned by god. this tradition exists among many diverse cultures. in the far east the guardian is assumed to be the ghost of a departed relative. in catholicism the role has been partially filled by the patron saints. for the ancient greeks, the guardian was called the personal genius or tute- lary daemon. in shamanism the guardian assumes the form of the animal guide. in voudoun, the guardian is the loa with whom the worshipper is "riddenn during his or her first possession. two constants emerge from the legends about the guardian. the first is that it represents the personal intervention of spiritual forces in the life of the individual. the second constant that emerge

she already knows. the guardian becomes both teacher and text. it is exceedingly rare that a perfect communication with the guardian is estab- lished. equally rare is an utter lack of communication. all except the lowest dregs of humanity have at least flashes of awareness that something larger than them- selves is concerning itself with their lives. the guardian has been described as the higher genius. this is perhaps an unfortunate description as it conveys the impression that the guardian is nothing more than a hidden level of the personality expressing itself through conscious- ness-no more than a metaphor for the noblest aspirations and most exalted thoughts. such a view is true as far as it goes, but is limiting. the guardian should not be thought of as a discrete being, for humanit

e frightened of her power, which had a seductive compelling allure and threatened to get out of control, and she forced herself to stop the practice, even though she admitted it still gave her great pleasure.47 beyond question it was this early undirected training in creative visualization that enabled these uneducated and simple women from an unremarkable family to each produce works of literary genius. because they did not clearly know that they were in command of their visions, they allowed themselves to slip into the role of passive observers and risked certain dangers from the entities they called up before them. charlotte was right in following her instinct that made her give up her unin- tentional psychic scrying. there have been many cases of trained adepts, who should have known b

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

and more: he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the 69. bentley, blake records, 221. sun, and beckoning to me, moved the universe. an angel of evil could not have done that-it was the arch-angel gabriel70 his visionary illustrated books such as the marriage of heaven and hell, the book of los, and the book of urizen are extraordinary in their poetic genius and subtlety of meaning. like swedenborg, he believed that he had been chosen by god for the purpose of conveying a higher spiritual wisdom to mankind. on a number of occasions, blake stated quite simply that his poetry was not composed, but was received without effort as dictation from angels. he and his wife became members of the swedenborgian new church in 1789. although his artistic wor

to communicate with the archangel gabriel; they wanted to talk to aunt flora and uncle jim, and the mediums, who conducted the seances as increasingly formalized and elaborate performances, accommodated them. allan kardec (1804-1869) identified several kinds of spirits that interact with humanity. he understood all of them to be the spirits of once-living human beings: the spirit-protector, good genius, or guardian-angel, is the one whose mission it is to follow each man through the course of his life, and to aid him to progress. his degree of advancement is always superior to that of his ward. familiar spirits attach themselves to certain persons, for a longer or shorter period, in order to be useful to them. within the limits (often somewhat narrow) of their possibilities they are gener

ometimes rather backward, and even frivolous. they busy themselves with the everyday details of human life and only act by order, or with the permission, of the spirit-guardians. sympathetic spirits are those who are drawn to us by personal affectation, and by a similarity of tastes in good or in evil. the duration of their relationship with us is almost always dependent on circumstances. an evil genius is an imperfect or wicked spirit who attaches himself to a man for the purpose of perverting him but he acts of his own motion, and not in virtue of a mission. his tenacity is proportionate to the more or less easy access accorded to him. a man is always free to listen to the suggestions of an evil genius, or to repel them" 73. kardec, spirits' book, 240 (para. 512. 66 soul flight spirit me

d henry steel olcott (1832-1907. she followed their directive, and was soon living with olcott in a seven-room apartment in new york that they referred to as the lamasery. their union appears to have been intellectual rather than sexual. an intense period of mediumship and writing culminated in the formation of the theosophical society. olcott was elected as chairman and became the organizational genius responsible for the rapid spread of the society. blavatsky's two greatest works, isis unveiled (1877) and the secret doctrine (1888, are bewildering in their scope and complexity. somehow, from their confusion, and from subsequent spirit messages received by blavatsky during seances, she and her closest followers were able to extract the essential ideas of theosophy. seven astral levels mad

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

. it is the role of the wings on the right side to implant the seminal sparks that form the vital nuclei of all manifest things, sustaining and animating them in the universe. the male angels are responsible for sudden inspirations, insights, and creative ideas; acts of will; expansive impulses; higher consciousness; acts of inclusion and wholeness; visionary schemes and noble sacrifices; acts of genius; transcendence; indeed, for all the hidden, vital energies that give rise to and sustain manifest forms. it may be objected that the female wings have all the undesirable features and the male wings all the desirable ones. there is some truth in this argument, but the polarity of good and bad is unavoidable. the wings on the left side do not represent living women, where negative and positi

reuchlin or pico della mirandola, but i cannot speak with assurance on this point since i have not run across the text from which he extracted this matter. that a source exists for the relationships in agrippa's table seems almost certain, since agrippa displays no innovation in his book, which is merely a wide-ranging compendium of existing information about magic. all of agrippa's considerable genius lies in the way he organizes these available materials. i have allowed the categories reproduced from the table (which is found on pages 218-9 of the 1651 english translation of the occult philosophy) to stand as agrippa gives them, even though he obviously did not understand the correct order for the banners. banners seven, eight, and nine, which are the three banners of air, are all out o

VOX SABBATUM

of consciousness you will find it easier to label it an exterior force. the definition of angel is a higher facility of man, it is intelligence and matured control, the very careful planning and stillness of being which is both energetic and vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 4 solar, strong and the very fountainhead of self-development and progressive being. it is the seat of the psyche, the demon genius of man and woman. the definition of daemon or beast is the shadowed and animalistic instinctual, impulsive side. it is the djinn (spirit daemon) of pleasure, desire, lust and sexual passion. it is the animalistic and passionate essence which resides in the skull of man. it is the continual goal and point of the left hand path to develop both aspects and unite them as a developed luciferian

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

new impetus to the great work itself among an ever broadening base of sincere students. i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work.which is: to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. with this oath, the adeptus minor of the inner order committed him/herself to undertake, consciously and deliberately, that which was ordained as the birthright of all humanity: to become more than human! this is the ultimate message of esotericism: that evolution continues, and that the purpose of each life is to gro

are practical in their applications and requirements for application. you need neither to travel to the mountain top nor obtain any tool other than your own consciousness. you need no garment other than your own imagination. you need no authority other than that of your own true will. set forth, then, into the new dawn.a new start on the greatest adventure there is: to become one with the divine genius. this book is dedicated to all my students, and especially to my lodge sisters in hermetica west, who have been a great source of light and joy in my life: sarial, la, tzadkiel, aimbe, morning star, starel, and matarah, and to claire, wherever you are. special thanks to: all golden dawn friends, both living and dead, and la and lux for proofreading table of contents introduction chapter cha

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

a was loved by a templar, a lord of sidon; but she died and was buried. such was the force of the knight's love that he dug up her body and violated it. when a voice told him to return in nine months' time he did so and found a skull on the leg bones of a skeleton (a skull and cross-bones. the same voice told him to 'guard it well, for it was the giver of all good things. it became his protecting genius, and he defeated all his enemies and gained great wealth. later it became the property of the order. and through it the order gained its great wealth and power. writers say that this would seem to be a garbled account of a ceremony of death and resurrection, perhaps seen by some outsider. there are many ancient legends of such heads or skulls: that of bran the blessed in the mabinogion, the

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

. this demonic area is filled with owls, ravens, daemonic servitors, vampires, werewolves, satyrs and drenched in blood. the familiar, when created, is an important step in awakening through sexual congress, from which one seeks union with the dreaming body of the gnosis. the lilitu is the gate towards one discovering the holy guardian angel (an alternate path of the witches sabbath) and the evil genius. seek union with the lilitu, within and without. one mystery of the two is that they are called the eternal couple and are symbolized in the zohar as the evil couple (evil is therefore described as the left hand path approach, isolating the self which was contrary to many of the founders of religious christianity. samael is then revealed as asmodeus and lilith the mother of fornication. sam

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ts 8. notanda 9. introduction to skrying 10. systematic method of studying the squares (tablets) 11. official lecture for slaying enochian squares 12. aura control and the enochian tablets 13. enochian dictionary 14. enochian chess papers 15. instructions for making an enochian chess set 16. watch tower ceremony 17. equinox ceremony 18. ritual of spiritual development 19. invocation of the higher genius ritual 20. lecture of the symbolism of the 5=6 grade 21. lecture of task undertaken by adeptus minor 22. fama confessio documents 23. lecture the enochian tablets: different types and their use 24. z-2 documents 25. planetary rituals 26.36 flying roils 27, lecture on talismanic images 28. consecration of the vault ceremony workings (a) the adept must consecrate the lotus want, the sword, an

s the lower good: both will be ruined. the following of a false idea cannot be said to be exactly evil, but is a lower good than it should be. neschamah will answer to the world of briah, so also will chiah, which is allotted to chokmah; but you cannot touch the yechidah part of you with your ruach: you must use the consciousness of the neschamah. this yechidah together with chiah, be the "higher genius" though this again will not be the highest self. for in and behind kether will reside a part of the being, which it is impossible to understand, and which one can only aim at this is the highest soul, and answering to the highest part of yechidah, cannot be touched by neschamah. there must be a mode of transferring the synthesis of the consciousness making up man to this upper sephirah. the

ne ones descend upon his head (these divine ones are angelic forces, and the higher self is that of the divine one "and teach him the value of self sacrifice, so that he shall shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus; his name may be written on high (that is, the divine name formulated in him may be brought up, as it were, to the heights "and may stand in the presence of the holy one (which genius will be a might angelic power, and in a form far different from the petty personages we are here "in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name, in the presence of the ancient days" this will be the synthetical form of the son of man, the ben adam, who is the synthesis of the ruach of the universe: in other words, the allusion is to the great god of t

s, he the eternal amen, or even he who is before amen, and whom the plumes of amen's head-dress only touch" now the foregoing partly represents the mode in which the initiate becomes the adept: the ruach, directed in accordance with the promptings of the neschamah, keeps the nephesch from being the ground of the evil forces, and the neschamah brings the ruach into contact with the chiah, i.e, the genius which stands in the presence of the holy one the yechidah the divine self; which stands, as it were, before the synthetical god of all things. that is the only real way to become the greatest adept, and is directly dependent on your life and your actions in life. and upon the lid of the pastos this process is symbolically resumed: there we see the suffering man, pitiful and just, before who

n into the ruach, that even the lowest parts of these two principles cease to become allied to the body and are drawn into the first six sephiroth. this is again brought out in the obligation, where you say "i pledge myself to hereby give myself to the great work, which is so to exalt my lower nature that i may at length become more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself and divine genius" if it is a very great thing to unite yourself to the genius, how much more so it must be to unite yourself to the god that is behind it! looking at the pastos, it will be seen that it represents a kind of triple cube, the whole of which is placed between light and darkness. the lid is half light and half darkness: the upper end is the symbol of light, and the lower, the symbol of darkness;

lso to an extent represented on the top in the crucified figure, and symbolizes the voluntary sacrifice of the lower will, which is incidental to allaying the intellect with the higher aspirations, and to the establishment of your consciousness therein: thus, if the ordinary consciousness were centered in the ruach, you could touch the neschamah, while if it was in the latter, you could touch the genius. now this transference of consciousness from ruach to neschamah is one object of the ceremony of the 5=6 ritual: it is a thing which will be more readily understood when the grade of adeptus minor is reached. it is especially intended to effect the change of the consciousness into the neschamah, and there are places where it can take place. the first is when the aspirant is on the cross, be

e enters the vault in the third point and kneels down, and the chief adept says al am the reconciler with the ineffable: i am the dweller of the invisible: let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" in these three cases a possible exchange of consciousness from the ruach into the neschamah is initiated, so that whether he understands it or not, the aspirant actually approaches his own genius (there are some cases where the genius may have attained a height and fallen: that is when, having touched the ruach in one incarnation, it has been so wrought upon by the sufferings of the lower part, that it has for the moment consented to slaken the tension of their union. now if the genius part, instead of identifying itself with the god part, identifies itself too much with the nescham

some cases where the genius may have attained a height and fallen: that is when, having touched the ruach in one incarnation, it has been so wrought upon by the sufferings of the lower part, that it has for the moment consented to slaken the tension of their union. now if the genius part, instead of identifying itself with the god part, identifies itself too much with the neschamah, a fall of the genius takes place; this is not altogether evil, but may entail a certain evil effect) the most complete point of actual contact is in the third point, where the chief adept says "i am the resurrection and the life! he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die: i.e, if you can live at will in the neschamah and touch of th

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

d on. whether by magic or otherwise. the deliberate transference of a desire by symbols and sigils with their meanings to the subconsciousness, thus sublating them from the conscious, is a magical act. it works on the thesis that the subconscious is. all knowing, all memory, and, being universal can. tap. any source of knowledge. the veriest moron, even, may have dreams as wonderful as those of a genius, whatever their difference of level. dreams are a..mental conation, unrecognized as perfect artistry. they prove the creative power of the subconsciousness. our own degree of ability as a..personal equation. derives from it, for, genius or not, all difficulties are of expressing adequately our own ethos of inherent ability. by this method of asking, and by the manner of its own showing the

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss adept adeptus adonai age air altar ancient angel angels angelic aspirant astral beast birth black blood bornless ceremony chaos child children christ christian church circle communication conjure conscious consciousness creation cross crowley daemon darkness dead death degree deity demon devil divination divine divinity doctrine dream dreams earth east ego egypt egyptian element elements elemental energy esoteric eternal evil existence faculty familiar father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms france genius god gods gold golden greek greeks guardian heart heaven hell hierophant history holy human humanity initiate initiation intellect intelligence invoke invoked invocation kether key king knowledge living london lord lucifer luciferian magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation masters material matter mental mercury mind modern moon mortal mother mysteries mystery mystical natural nature nephesch north occult order osiris pentagram people philosopher physical plane planes planet possession power powers priest psyche psychic psychology re reality red regardie religion religious ritual rituals roman rose rosicrucian royal ruach sacred sacrifice satan saturn school sea secret serpent set seven sexual society solar soul sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism talisman temple three throne tradition tree trial triangle truth union universal universe venus virtue wand war water west white wisdom women world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn